The Kim's

by chocomlk

Summary:

Who would have thought that waking up late one morning would have changed his life completely? Jungkook never thought an awful morning would lead him to meet his fated ones, his mates.

Chapter 1

Jungkook was irritated and sleep deprived; he was not having a good start to his friday. His omega kept whining, wanting to be comforted and soothed from the stress he had experienced this week. 

At least it was Friday, he tried to reassure himself, he’d make it through his one lecture, and he’d be free; could go back home for a long nap before his shift at work.

He wonders how many times it would take him to repeat that to his brain to motivate himself to get through his morning.

His sleep had been disturbed by the loud buzzing coming from his night stand, the loud noise making him want to cry. 

Instead of making a move to respond to the incoming call he received he laid in his bed staring at his ceiling as he was reconsidering his entire existence, was it worth it?

It would be funny, if he wasn’t having this daily crisis every morning, he hated mornings, he was not an early riser. 

He rarely got any sleep, his nightmares often occupying his night, barely sleeping, so when he did manage to sleep he hated being disturbed. 

His body was exhausted from last night, his brain hadn’t caught up to the events from yesterday evening. 

—Yesterday  Night:

As usual Jungkook had stayed in the library past midnight working on an assignment, when the quiet had been disrupted by a loud voice; turning a few heads to look towards the newcomer.

Jungkook had been in his quiet corner of the library, which he often occupied,  being his little corner whenever he was in the library. It was quite often that his friends had wandered on this side of campus looking for him.

He would spend hours immersed in his work, once he gets into work mode, his brain is unstoppable, he spends long hours working on big chunks at one go. 

He usually needs to be pried away from his books and laptop.  

When his friends don’t hear from him for extended periods of time when he is at the library, they tend to drop by to leave him snacks or some food; to keep him going.

So it was not surprising, that this is where he was last night, when someone walked into the library and loudly  announced that someone’s car had been vandalised, and their alarm was going off. 

“If you are the owner of a mercedes-benz, your car has been vandalised and your alarm is blaring, please get that sorted out; it’s disrupting the peace and quiet.”  

Jungkook had looked around to see students going back to their business, which made him abruptly stand up, if he hadn’t been sure before that it was his car; now he was.

He was really hoping that it wasn’t. 

“Fuck, fuck, fuck” he spoke under his breath as he ran towards the window facing the car park where he saw the lights going off on his car, and heard the alarm going off loudly. 

It was his car.

 

He quietly ran back towards his table shoving his books and laptop in his bag, picking up his coat and running out of the library towards his car.  As he was running towards his car he saw people stopping to look at his car briefly before walking away.

He quickly shoved his hand in his pocket pulling out his car keys pressing on the alarm button to stop it. He crouched down looking at the damage, he could see both tyres slashed, he circled around the car noticing the other two were slashed as well.

He sighed frustrated, confused,  he didn't understand why he had been targeted, why had he been singled out? He walked around other cars to see if they had been targeted as well but it just had been him. 

“This sucks.” The sadness seeping in his tone, this had been a gift from Hoseok and Yoongi; he had only accepted it as he had bargained with them, agreeing to let him pay half of the car; that being the only way he’d accept the car.

It was a prized possession to him, as it was gifted by his hyungs, the couple being the only family he had.

Not only was it gifted by his hyungs but it was also from his own hard work, part of the payment coming from his job as a bartender. 

He hadn’t bothered calling his hyungs knowing that Hoseok, who is an NIS agent was at another city working for a case, and Yoongi hyung known as August D the masked rapper was in Japan at the last leg of his tour.

He didn't want to worry them.

He knew he had to sort this out on his own; he had to make the calls to the mechanic, and call a tow truck for his car to be serviced. 

By the time he had sorted out everything and reached home it was past 2am, the exhaustion evident on his body as he dragged it to bed, not even bothering to change out of his outfit.

He knew tomorrow morning would be hell, he had a 9AM lecture; meaning he would not be getting much sleep not like ever did. 

He’d deal with that in the morning.

—

He rolled over to continue to sleep when his phone began buzzing repeatedly with new messages. 

He hadn’t had the opportunity to even see the previous messages he had received when his phone buzzed longer indicating that someone was calling him.

He sighed loudly as he picked up the phone, Yugyeom’s voice filtering through the other side;  his best friend not giving him the chance to even utter a word when he began yelling at him.

“Dude where are you? We were supposed to meet at 7:30Am to have a breakfast meeting with the dance club before our class.  It’s now an hour later,  and I’ve been trying to reach you for thirty minutes.”

“What? What time is it?” Jungkook blinked confusedly as he tried to get rid of the sleepiness, he hadn’t even had the chance to wash his face; his vision slightly blurry.

“Kook” The beta on the other side prolonged his nickname as he was understanding that his friend had slept in. 

Yugyeom sighed before answering his question “It’s 8:30, we have class in thirty minutes, are you still at home?I told you not to say till late at the library”,

That woke him right up, making him jump out of his bed, straightening his body as he realised he didn’t have time for anything if he wanted to make it to his class on time.

“Oh no, fuck, fuck my life” He whisper yelled as he moved, yet proceeding to slip on the blanket that had fallen off his bed as he had gotten out of it.  

He managed to straighten himself before he fell on the floor.

“I’ll try to make it on time for class okay? Save me a seat” He ended the call without waiting for a response from Yug.

Jungkook waddled around his room in uncoordinated steps, as he tried to rush to the bathroom. He stared into the mirror, coming face to face with his hollow eyes, and his eye bags that went on for miles. “Damn, I look like shit.” 

He had quickly washed his face, and brushed his teeth, he applied moisturiser and pinched his cheeks trying to bring some colour on his deathly pale skin.

He looked at the curly tangled mess that his hair was and didn’t even bother to tame his hair.

He did not have the time for that.

He opted to wear something comfy, going for a trusty hoodie and a pair of joggers. He knew he would be finding a comfy chair somewhere in the library as his goal was to sleep after his lecture before he had his night shift at the bar he worked at.

He had picked up a puffy jacket, and a black cap to keep his untamed hair hidden, not wanting to bother with it; he wore his combat shoes and picked out his backpack as he looked at the clock in the kitchen.

He wore his airpods playing a random song, hoping that music will brighten his day somehow. 

He had five minutes till the next bus, no time for breakfast; he took his keys and exited his house making a run out of his apartment building. His phone began buzzing as he walked towards the crossroad absentmindedly, confused as he realised Yoongi was calling him.

Jungkook frowned confused at the caller, why was his hyung calling him? He knew Yoongi must have gone to bed late, as he knew he had a concert the previous night; plus it was hard for the rapper to fall asleep after the rush of adrenaline he got from performing. 

Yoongi and Jungkook had one thing in common; they both hated early mornings, with Yoongi’s irregular sleep schedule and with Jungkook’s insomnia; mornings and they did not see eye to eye. 

Jungkook picked up the call, knowing that there must have been a reason why he was receiving a call this early.

He knew Yoongi’s alpha got anxious if either Jungkook or Hoseok the rapper's mate were unreachable. Jungkook picked up the call as he proceeded to cross the street, having seen people walking past him; what he had not realised was that the traffic light had changed to red as he began to cross.
Jungkook hadn’t had the chance to greet Yoongi as he had heard screaming directed at him as he heard a loud screeching, a loud squealing coming from tyres that had been forced to break a car.

A car had been coming towards him, the sounds startling him making him drop his phone, the sudden halt of the car mere millimeters away from his body made him fall on the floor in front of the car.

He felt his hands scraping with the asphalt, feeling a burn in them at the friction, he had locked eyes with the driver whose eyes had widened and their mouth was open making an O shape. 

His heart had been beating fast at the sudden exposure to loud noise, and the shock from almost being hit by a car. 

His chest began to fall and rise quickly, his breathing quickened not helping with his heart. His eyes had filled with tears, he didn’t seem to find a voice within himself, unable to scream or speak.

He could hear Yoongi’s voice in his ears, the questions overwhelming him, he pulled out his airpods out of his ears harshly, his hands closing in a fist holding them as he tried to regulate his breathing. 

He tried to stop himself from going into a panic attack as he stared at the floor, his body unwilling to cooperate with him, unable to move his limbs that seemed to weigh ten times more. 

Was the universe laughing at him?
He heard steps coming towards him, his brain seemingly deciding to stop as he had suddenly been attacked with a smell of pines, suddenly feeling like his body had been hugged by a forest of pines. 

“Are you okay?

Dress shoes came into his vision, as a velvety voice came from above him, too close to him, invading his personal space. He felt a hand under his chin tilting his head upwards making him look directly into beautiful brown eyes.

Jungkook gasped at the sparkles he had felt at the touch coming from the stranger in front of him who had kneeled to be at his eye level. His mind had begun to scream at him “mate” repeatedly.

The stranger in front of him was his destined mate, his soulmate in other words. 

Fuck, fuck, fuck his mind begun to chant these word repeatedly, at this point it could be the theme song of his life; this day couldnt’t get any worse than this.

Jungkook nodded as a response to the question that was directed to him, he felt the overpowering aura that the alpha was surrounded by, it being too overwhelming.

The silence had been interrupted by his whimper making him snap out of his thoughts,  his brain processed the fact that he had just whimpered out loud, in front of a stranger. 

His omega was whining for his mate, wanting to reach out to him. 

Jungkook pushed himself from the floor using his palms making him hiss, his newfound determination to remove himself from this situation pushed him to gain control over his body.

His body was working on autopilot wanting to remove himself from danger, his rational side guiding him to escape out of his situation; he didn’t want a mate, couldn’t have one.  

Yet his omega was screaming at him, wanting to get closer to his mate.

He watched as his soulmate staggered at his sudden movement when he stood up, but Jungkook hadn’t given him the chance to utter a word as he took this opportunity to run as his bus had stopped at the bus stop.

Jungkook ran recklessly into the trafficking, cars honking at him, screeching sounds coming from cars having to suddenly break. He ran at the bus barely reaching as the last person got on before him. 

He jumped right in as he felt his breathing becoming irregular at the extersion his body was facing. 

He scanned his bus card, and stumbled to the back of the bus, throwing his body on the seat, leaning against the window. He began doing breathing exercises, inhaling and exhaling loudly, trying to steady his breathing. 

He looked out as the bus began moving, momentarily making eye contact with the blonde stranger, who confusedly stood in front of his car; body turned towards the bus looking at Jungkook..

A broken expression formed on the stranger's face, Jungkook felt guilty, but it was better his way; the pain on his chest seemed to indicate the opposite.

The buzzing coming from his phone stopped him from spiraling, he unfolded his hand, finding his airpods slightly stained with blood, his palms were bloody.

He needed to get that treated. 

He’ll figure it out, he always does. 

He wiped the blood out his airpods with his jacket and put them on knowing that he wouldn’t have the strength to hold his phone. He accepted the call suddenly being assaulted with a bunch of questions. 

“Jungkookie, my kookie are you okay??

“What happened baby? Are you safe?

“Are you injured?” Yoongi’s voice was frenetic, making him laugh breathlessly.

“Jeon Jungkook, don’t you dare laugh at me.” The vulnerability seeped through his hyungs voice, making him feel shit about worrying  him. “All I heard was an awful sound and you went silent; then the call got disconnected. What happened?” 

The familiarity of Yoongi’s voice, the safety that his hyung provided him made him feel vulnerable, his lower lip trembling, his body shaking as his body seemed to wreck a sob which bubbled up on his throat. 

Teary eyes; shining brightly in the window’s reflection.

The turmoil in his eyes exposed like an open book.

His phone began buzzing again, he picked it up to see who was texting him as it began to interrupt his call with hyung; but before he could read anything he watched how his phone turned off on him. 

He laughed as tears began rolling down his cheeks, feeling frustrated at the way his week had been going. 

He felt so exhausted,it had been so exhausting.

Not only had he felt paranoid throughout the week feeling watched; feeling like he had been preyed on, then his car had been vandalised, and now this. 

‘Fuck.” He wiped out his tears roughly as he sniffled. His vision cleared out as he blinked, he probably looked as miserable as he felt. 

People around him began to move, he looked out realising that his stop was next; he stood up and walked towards the front of the bus; he didn’t know if he’d even make it. 

Imagine after all this struggle he wouldn’t even make it on time, he breathed out; doesn’t matter Yoongi will probably murder him. He hadn’t had the chance to respond to him before his phone had died. 

As soon as he got off the bus, he ran off towards his building without even bothering to go to the infirmary; his priority being making it to his lecture on time on.

—

Namjoon’s POV:

Namjoon had been driving towards SNU where he was scheduled to give a talk as a guest speaker for the social sciences department; criminology to be specific.

He was scheduled to give a talk about the AI facial recognition technology that he and his company had created.

You’d think that as the CEO of Kim technologies, he wouldn't be turning up to events such as this; but with his uncle being the dean of Seoul national university, he hadn’t hesitated to clear his schedule and accept the request. 

It had given him and his brothers Seokjin the oldest and Taehyung the youngest to meet with their uncle; who they hadn’t seen in a while. Their uncle was an important figure in their life at the absence of their parents; he had stepped in to care for them.

Their parents had been too busy chasing business ventures and money to even be there to care for them. It was no surprise that the brothers had taken Namjoon’s talk as an opportunity to have a small family gathering after his lecture.

Namjoon was currently driving towards the university, while listening to his brothers bickering on a three way call. 

They were finalising their plans, as Namjoon was informing them about his schedule, and when he would be free so they could meet before making their way to their uncle’s office. 

Namjoon had been immersed in the call as he was driving momentarily, taking away his focus from the front, as he looked back up  and saw someone crossing the street; walking in front of his car. 

“What the fuck” He exclaimed shocked, as he had been sure that the street had been clear, and it was safe to go.
He stepped on the brakes rapidly as the person seemed to be unaware that the traffic lights had turned red, and was not paying attention to their surroundings. As his car halted to a stop, Namjoon locked his eyes with the person who seemed to be a student. 

His body jerked forward and dropped backwards with the force in which his car had stopped. 

The first thing that he noticed about the person who he almost ran over were his big doe eyes that were staring right at him; his face sporting a shocked expression. 

Namjoon watched as the guy fell back and noticed how his chest began to rise and fall rapidly making him worry. He unbuckled his belt and bolted  out of his car to aid the stranger. 

As he stepped out, he could hear his brothers asking if he was alright,  their tones sounding worried; which made sense knowing that they probably heard the loud screeching as he had stepped on his breaks out of nowhere . 

Although it had taken him a while to obtain his driving license because he had refused to obtain one opting for a trusty bike and had heard infinite jokes about his driving skills; he knew they had confidence in his skills.

There were times they were worried though, the concern was there as anyone could potentially end in a car accident.

His attention had shifted to the guy in front of him as his senses had been invaded by a wonderful scent, a mixture of gardenia, and vanilla; his wolf processing that the stranger was his mate. 

He lost his footing at the intensity of the scent, and the overwhelming feelings he felt at the proximity of his mate.

He realised he almost hit his mate, he rapidly walked towards him crouching in front of him, tilting his head to get a good look at him. Namjoon wanted to gasp at the sparks that he felt electricity flowing through his body.

Namjoon could pick up a bitterness in the scent, waves of anxiety, panic and fear were coming off his soulmate,  he hadn’t gotten much of a response from him as he abruptly stood up and ran away from him. 

He hadn’t even had the chance to run after him as he watched him get on a bus that began to move before his mate had even sat down.

He looked down on the floor where his mate’s scent was still lingering, finding droplets of blood. He rubbed his face frustrated and confused not understanding what had happened. His alpha also felt restless knowing that his mate was out there, hurt, in shock and bleeding.

Cars began to honk at him snapping him back into reality, realising that he had caused traffic, he shook his head as a way to apologise, bowing  as he ran back towards his car. 

He breathed deeply buckling his seat belt and began driving carefully. He could hear his siblings talking to each  other worriedly.

“I’m back, sorry about that” He breathed out as he tried to relax his tense body, but his mind felt on edge, making it impossible to relax his muscles. His wolf was close to losing control.

Although his rational side knew that he couldn’t do much other than continue with his day; his wolf couldn’t comprehend that it wasn’t simple to locate his mate.

His alpha understood the situation as having been rejected and Namjoon refusing to go after his mate, which continued with his alpha itching to run after him, begging him to find his mate. 

He tried to remember the bus number that his mate took, confused between two numbers but either bus was on route towards SNU. He assumed that the guy was a student, so he was slightly hopeful that he’d find him there. 

It was kinda dumb of him to think that, considering there were thousands of students and multiple buildings. 

How likely would it be that Namjoon would cross paths with him again? 

He was fucked. 

His wolf began whining at the possibility of never encountering his mate again; he sighed loudly pushing his wolf at the back of his mind; he’d deal with him later. 

“Where were you? What happened?” Jin hyung’s voice filtered through the speakers as he relaxed slightly at the warmth and concern exuding from his brother’s voice. 

“We heard a loud sound, are you okay?” Taehyung had spoken after Jin as Namjoon had tried to gather his thoughts, how to explain what had happened without sounding insane.

He cleared his throat, trying to control the trembling he could feel in his voice as he tried to speak, he exhaled deeply as he spoke.

“I almost hit someone.” He could feel the tension building up in his muscles, his neck felt stiff, he felt like he had aged a year in just minutes. 

“He turned out to be my mate.” 

“What?” “you did what?” He could hear Jin and Taehyung’s voice overlapping each other, making him let out a breathy chuckle; feeling a little more relaxed knowing his brothers were there for him.

“Talk about first impressions.” He tried to minimise the pain he currently felt emotionally as he tried to hide his feelings through a dry laugh. He had hurt his mate, he also ran away from him. 

“Are you okay?” He heard the concern in Jin’s voice knowing that his hyung knew that he was beating himself over it. 

He parked his car having arrived at the faculty of health and life sciences, the journey not having taken long but feeling like it had been an eternity to reach there.

“As good as I can be, considering my mate ran away from me, after he was hurt by me.” He shuffled in his car moving about gathering his things trying to distract himself from the words that he had said.

It didn’t really seem to lessen the pain. 

“My class finishes at 10, possibly 10:30 if the Q&A drags on, let's meet then okay?” He hadn’t waited for a response as he ended the call, disconnecting his phone from the speaker. He grabbed his belongings and exited his car.

He walked towards the building where the criminology teacher had been waiting for him, they had exchanged brief pleasantries when a guy came to stand by the entrance. 

Namjoon shifted his attention towards the student with a shocked expression, as he smelled his mate’s scent lingering on the young beta. The teacher seemed to notice that his attention shifted towards the student, what he hadn’t expected was for the professor to walk towards the student. 

“Yugyeom, what are you doing here instead of being inside?” Who was Yugyeom and why was his mate’s scent lingering on him?

He watched as the beta bowed at the teacher and laughed awkwardly. 

“I’m waiting for Jungkook, he should be getting here soon, shouldn't be here later than 10 minutes. I hope that doesn’t cause an issue.” 

“Oh, Jungkook” Namjoon was surprised at the pleasant tone of the teacher at the name of another student. “Our star student” Mr. Choi’s tone seemed fond at the mention of the name.

“Absolutely no problem, let him know that it’s okay, and to not feel guilty about it; I honestly don’t know how he keeps up with everything.” The beta nodded at the professor’s response with a wide smile.

“See you soon then!” Mr Choi moved his hand towards him indicating him to walk inside the building, Namjoon nodded following him inside the building. “Sorry about that.” He heard coming from the lecturer next to him. 

“It’s okay, so start student? Favouritism is allowed?” Namjoon joked lightly laughing, for some reason his interest had peaked at the student named Jungkook.  

“He is one of our best students, if he wanted to he could graduate right now, he has all the credits too. He also interns at the KCIA working in the National Intelligence Service, pretty sure he works on the side too.” Namjoon had been surprised at the words that Mr Choi had said, the person seemed to be hard working. “Not that I’m too bothered about it, it’s a delight to have him continue in our course.

“Let’s talk about you, we are so excited to have you here today, thank you for taking your time to attend and share some of your knowledge” 

“It’s my pleasure, thank you for having me.” Namjoon gave Mr Choi his dimpled smile, as they walked into the lecture room.  They had climbed down the stairs to the front of the classroom. 

“I’ll give you space so you can settle down.” He nodded as he gave a quick glance at the room and saw students settling down. He looked down at his watch noticing it said it was 9:05AM. 

He began setting up his laptop and presentation, once he was ready he looked up as the door opened, finding Yugyeom walking in alone, for some reason he felt a wave of disappointment.  

He glanced around the room, the students seemling having settled down looking at him expectantly. He checked his watch which indicated 9:10AM, it seemed like a good time to start, as the lecture had been set to start at 9M.

“Good morning everyone, I’m Kim Namjoon CEO of Kim Technologies.” He looked around the room as he spoke with a small smile on his face.

“Today I’ll be giving you a brief presentation on the work my company has done with AI and how we’ve used it as a tool for face recognition. How this innovation has been able to support the government and the police.”

“I hope you enjoy it as much as I do.” As he had finished introducing himself, he heard the door at the back of the room open. He didn’t need to look up to see who it was, as the scent that came along with the person invaded his senses.

He felt like he had been suddenly attacked with the smell of gardenia and vanilla, he swallowed heavily as he felt his hands itchy and his throat dry up. His mate was here, right now, in the same room as him. 

He looked up finding himself amused at his mate's antics; he watched how the boy tried to sneak in quietly, his head hanging low. 

He watched as the omega’s body stiffened and abruptly looked up looking around the room, looking for something when he made eye contact with him.

Namjoon met those doe eyes that he hadn’t been able to shake off since he had seen them. He saw how his eyes widened as he seemed to recognise him; their staring contest being interrupted as the beta called him.

“Kookie, over here.” He watched as the beta from before had called his mate. 

He must be Jungkook then.

Jungkook, he found himself repeating the name mentally, his wolf happy at the turn of events; pretty was all Namjoon thought. 

Their exchange seemed to be longer than a minute when in reality it had been a few seconds only. 

He snapped back into his professional mode and continued his speech, hoping that no one noticed that momentarily exchange between him and Jungkook.

“Let’s get started, what do we know about Artificial Intelligence?”

 

Jungkook’s POV:

Jungkook had run after he got off the bus rushing into the building; as he walked towards the lecture hall he could hear that the lecture had started. 

As he entered the room he had heard the  speaker introduce himself, he hadn’t bothered to look at the front, distracted looking around the room to find Yugyeom.

He hadn’t had the chance to locate his friend when he inhaled exhaustedly, he was dead on his feet, when he was suddenly attacked with the smell of pines. 

He looked up finding his mate standing in front of him across the room making him gasp inaudibly. 

Oh no, Namjoon seemed to be aware that he was his mate; making him realise that he had forgotten to take his suppressants this morning. 

He snapped out of the trance he was in, when he heard Yugyeom calling him, he ripped his gaze away from the warm brown eyes that had been staring right at him. 

He gave a small wave to Yug quietly moving out of the doorway and moving to sit next to his friend. 

He could feel people’s gazes directed at him but decided to ignore them,  Yugyeom and him were the only ones sitting in the last row. He was glad that his friend had chosen to sit there, feeling safer knowing he was close to an exit route; hoping to walk out as soon as the lecture was over. 

He slumped his body against the chair closing his eyes when he suddenly felt warm hands on his cheeks holding his face. He breathed in the sea water scent that comforted him daily; the relief it gave his omega making him almost cry. 

It had been an exhausting week, he just wanted it to end. 

His face had been turned towards the beta, making him open his eyes, he could see the concern on Yugyeom’s face. 

He moved leaning towards him, curling his body on the beta’s side burying his face in his neck. A few tears escaped him as he felt his body hurting, his back hurting from the fall and his hands were still burning from the friction. 

He felt Yugyeom tapping his body feeling for any injuries, hiss escaped his mouth as his hands were suddenly held, he felt his hands being turned and looked at.

He heard a gasp escape from Yugyeom’s mouth. “Baby, what happened?” He shook his head, shrugging his body, Yugyeom sensing he hadn’t wanted to talk wrapped a protective arm around him pulling his body towards his own.  

He allowed himself to relax his body, but that seemed to be a mistake because now he had been too aware of the pain he was in.

He moved momentarily to take out his laptop and his phone charger, he shook off his jacket and pulled out his phone to charge it.  As soon as his phone turned on, his phone began buzzing like crazy. 

He smiled apologetically as few heads had turned to look at him, he avoided looking up as he could feel an intense gaze set on him. 

“Koo, that must be Yoongi, he has been messaging me non-stop asking me about you, your whereabouts; the last I heard from him he was ready to drop everything and come back.”

“I’m not sure if he’s told anything to Hoseok, but wouldn’t be surprised if he had; contact him; he must be really worried.” He nodded as he had opened a new imessage tab adding Yugyeom, Yoongi and Hoseok.

He quickly began to retell what had happened this morning, starting from where the call had ended, to him being almost hit by a car, to him meeting his mate, his phone dying, him also getting hurt. As he continued to type everything he could feel Yugyeom shifting next to him.

He had reached the part where he was right now.

“Oh, but that’s not all; I’m in the same room as my mate right now; his name is Kim Namjoon” After he had sent that text message he heard an audible gasp from Yugyeom next to him.

He looked at his friend, who was already looking at him, his eyes blown and his mouth formed in an O shape.  “Really?”He heard Yug ask, he nodded as a response, not feeling like he’d be finding his voice anytime soon. 

Yugyeom nodded at him, giving him a squeeze before pulling him again into a half hug. Jungkook brought his laptop to his lap as he read the spam of messages incoming from his hyungs making him smile.

Yugyeom quickly snapped a picture of him sending it in the groupchat to calm his hyungs.  He read the messages sighing, Yoongi wanted to leave his tour and come back right home; Hobi hyung wanted to but being unable to as he was still in the middle of a case.

“I’ll be safe, I can go to the GOT7 pack and stay with them for tonight if that makes you feel better?” He had sent that message but it hadn’t been a second and he had received two affirmations making him chuckle.

“Looks like I'm staying with you, knowing them I can see them getting in touch with your hyungs to check if I’m there.” Jungkook whispered to his friend, who seemed to be amused at the situation. 

It was rare for him to allow himself to be cared and looked after by others. Being independent from his hyungs had been one of the reasons why Jungkook had decided to live on his own.
He had lived the past 3 years with Yoongi and Hoseok, but he knew that the mated couple needed time to themselves, which were also rare considering both were extremely busy with their jobs. 

At 21 he moved out of their home, it had been a year since he had moved out.

Even after he had left, he found himself going over to theirs often or them coming over to his apartment; they were inseparable. 

Hobi hyung and Yoongi hyung are his everything. 

After they had finalised their conversation, Jungkook tried to pay attention to the lecture but it was pretty hard considering he was trying to avoid his mate's existence, his rational side wanting to push Namjoon at the back of his brain.

He had locked eyes briefly with Namjoon repeatedly, making him feel butterflies which he hated himself for. 

Just his fucking luck.

He felt himself spiral into negative thoughts when he felt a hand rest at the back of his neck, fingers massaging his nape making his muscles immediately relax. 

He melted into the touch which was grounding him, feeling thankful for his friend, he looked to the side to see Yugyeom giving him a reassuring smile. 

Yugyeom picked up his phone, his lock screen lighting up showing him the time; making him realise it was almost the end. 

They had planned to sneak away as soon as the lecture ended, not wanting to cross paths with Namjoon. He started shuffling and packing away his belongings, he put his padded jacket on, as he nudged Yugyeom.

“I need to go to the infirmary, is Mark working today? I need to get scent suppressants ” Yugyeom nodded as he was quietly putting his stuff away. 

Jungkook took suppressants everyday with the intention to avoid meeting his mate; yet the only day he had forgotten to take them, he found his mate. 

He often got questioned as to why he’d take suppressants not only did it remove his scent but it also made his subgender be unidentifiable. 

It wasn’t that he didn't feel comfortable with his subgender, but he had no intention to be mated, and wasn’t seeking to find one.

“We can go there once we are done here; I also have a change of clothes in my bag as well, it will help mask your scent.” He already felt much more at ease, knowing he would be safe soon, there was a possibility of things going smooth. 

He was so lucky for having Yugyeom in his life, the beta never judged him for his actions, as he was aware of the reasoning behind his behaviour. 

He sighed feeling relieved at the words that he had heard next. “ Thank you for your time and patience; do you have any questions for me?” 

He hadn’t bothered to look at him to know that Namjoon’s gaze was fixed on him, he looked around the room seeing a few raised hands.

He hadn’t bothered to wait for Yugyeom to finish packing as he stood up picking up his backpack and quietly rushed towards the exit. 

Every step he took away towards the exit he felt a heavy stare fixed on him. He hadn’t dared to look back until he had exited the room. 

His heart was galloping against his chest, he looked back not knowing what he expected, hoping that his mate wouldn’t run after him. 

He was looking for Yugyeom expecting him to walk out of the room after him; his body had been turned back as he was walking forward when he collided against a wall, making him fall on the ground. He felt pain spreading on his backside, and his hands which had taken  all his weight when he fell on the floor.

“Fuck not again.” he whined feeling wetness in his palms, most likely being blood from the the cuts he had in his hands.

He blinked rapidly as this time around his head had hit the floor, his vision turning blurry trying to clear it out. 

He felt so overwhelmed and in pain, he just wanted to go back to bed. Was that too much to ask for? Nothing had been working out for him.

The lack of sleep, and the continuous stress he felt since he had met Namjoon had made him feel so exhausted mentally and vulnerable. 

He heard multiple gasps around him making him groan, he opened his eyes looking up finding two figures crouching at him looking down at him. 

He inhaled sharply at the sudden brightness from the lights as he had looked up when he was attacked with two different scents; one being a mixture of home baked goods like cookies and a musky floral scent. 

He felt like he was gonna pass out as he had been assaulted with two strong scents, his mind alarmingly started screaming at him “mate” chanting the word at him. He felt a hand reaching out to him.

“Please, let me help you out.” he swatted the hand away as he used his hands to push his body up, holding a loud cry as he felt the pain in his palms. 

He was so confused, how could he have two people in front of him who were his mate as well as Namjoon? He couldn’t have three. Was the universe laughing at him?

“This can’t be happening, this can’t be real, is the universe playing with me?” Jungkook said as he walked backwards away from them; he didn’t feel safe, making him not turn his back towards them.

He watched as the happy expression of one of the men crumpled at his words. 

He heard hurried steps towards him when he felt a hand on his waist pulling him backwards against a chest. 

He stiffened momentarily but relaxed his body as he recognised the sea water scent. 

“What’s going on?” Yugyeom asked as he grabbed his waist with his two hands shifting Jungkook’s body behind him, removing him from their line of vision.  “Is there a problem here?” He heard his friend's defensive tone directed towards the two alphas.

“What are you doing with my mate?” He heard a growl at the end of the sentence, he felt like he had been enchanted at the husky voice. 

Jungkook felt Yugyeom’s back stiffen  at those words, taking a  defensive stance in front of him, against the two Alphas.  Although he already knew these two strangers were his mates, it had been confirmed by one of them that it wasn’t his imagination.

His omega felt pleased and happy at the immediate acceptance he had received from his mate, but Jungkook’s stomach churned at the confirmation. He truly couldn’t deal with this, not right now, not ever. 

“Taehyung” He heard a melodious soft voice that was carrying a demanding tone, the man who carried the comforting scent of home baked cookies had spoken to the other. Taehyung, that was his name.

Jungkook had felt immediate comfort from his mate who had spoken up, even if the words hadn’t been directed towards him. He peeked out from behind Yugyeom’s shoulder to look at his soulmates. 

Jungkook looked directly into Taehyung’s eyes, losing himself in his dark brown eyes; he looked upwards to avoid looking directly into him when he noticed his brown curly locks.

“Oh” He was cute. 

He noticed his sharp jaw, reddish lips, Jungkook found himself looking over to his other mate, noticing his broad shoulders, he gave a glance meeting the kindest eyes he’s ever seen and a beautiful smile. 

“Angelic” He whispered to himself when Yugyeom looked back at him with a confused gaze. Oh, he came to the realisation that he wasn’t being as subtle as he thought he was. 

“Hi, I’m Kim Seokjin, and he is Kim Taehyung, my brother.” The angel spoke to him as he signalled Taehyung, Seokjin, a pretty name for a pretty face. He found himself nodding as he processed the information.

Jungkook snapped out the daze he found himself in, the scent making him somewhat delirious, comfortable in their presence when they were a threat to him. He had gotten too lost in his thoughts and himself to realise where and who he was with.

He hid back behind Yugyeom resting his forehead momentarily on his nape as he inhaled his best friend's sea water scent to calm himself, and snapped out of the hazy state he was in.

He needed to think clearly to be able to get out of this situation. 

Their scents did not make it easy for him to focus, he felt like he was turning addicted to them. 

He heard the door of the lecture hall opening, once again he was hit with the smell of pines approaching him; hurried steps approaching them. 

He abruptly moved, staggering as he tried to balance himself,  he felt a hand on his shoulder steadying him.

He gasped loudly as his skin had felt like it had exploded as he felt sparks making his skin tingle.

“I wasn’t looking for a mate, let alone three.” He rejected them straightforwardly. He could feel his own heartache but he didn’t care about that; couldn’t afford to.

He hadn’t waited to see their reaction as he pushed the hand away from him, he held Yugyeom’s hand and began running. 

He looked back to see the corridor filling up with students coming from different directions.

He felt their stares burning at the back of his skull as they tried to make way towards him, but they continued running. 

They had exited the building pushing students so they could make their way out, Jungkook hadn’t stopped running even after they had turned a corner; he continued to run even if they were out of sight, directly towards the nurse’s office. 

Yugyeom continuously apologised as people were moving out of their way, but Jungkook couldn’t care less about the others right now, he just wanted to disappear.

He hadn’t really taken the moment to process the fact that not only did he have one mate but three. 

As soon as they reached the infirmary Jungkook finally felt like he could breathe. He pushed Yugyeom into the room as he locked the door after him. He sank into the floor sitting against the door as he gasped for air.

Would he be okay? He didn’t feel like he would. 

Notes:

you can find me on:

Twitter: chocomlk_
Curious cat: chocomlk_

Chapter 2: Feelings?

Notes:

Hi! dropping by to leave chapter two, I have not forgotten about this fic, I'm working on it, I will finish this fic.

TW: anxiety/ hyperventilation and mention of blood.

Nothing graphic.

Students had begun to walk out of their lecture halls, the three alphas suddenly finding themselves in a sea of students going in different directions; rushing to get to their next destination.

They had been standing in the middle of the corridor watching how their mate had run away from them. They were staring as they processed the fact that not only had they been rejected, but had also failed to stop him from leaving.

Looking hopelessly towards the exit, unable to reach out to him.

He ran away from them.

Their vision of him became blocked, students swarmed in front of them.

“What the hell just happened?” The confusion was evident in Taehyung’s voice, he moved his head looking at Namjoon and Jin, like they would have the answer to his question.

It was evident that Taehyung’s alpha was unsettled, his posture stiff, and his jaw clenched, annoyance and frustration evident on his face. 

He couldn’t even stop his mate from running away from him. His alpha wanted to run after the omega, yet was unable to because of the crowded corridor.

He was beating himself over what happened.

He remembers Jungkook’s scent having become bitter, able to smell blood mixed with the omega’s scent, realising that he probably got hurt when he fell after crashing into him.

It hurt knowing that he had hurt Jungkook.

He couldn’t even smell his mate anymore, the scent having mixed with hundreds of other scents; making him angsty.

The only lingering smell that had been left was  in the blood droplets on the floor.

If the students hadn’t come out, they might have been able to locate him, he sighed frustratedly knowing he could do nothing now. 

His alpha was aching at the evident rejection they had faced. His mate didn’t want them.

Namjoon pushed his brothers towards the exit, making them move along with the students rather than blocking the corridor, stopping them from exiting the building.

Namjoon didn’t really understand what he walked into, he had only heard Jungkook rejecting his brothers as he walked towards them, which made him feel confused and overwhelmed.

He had already been feeling a little fragile from having to deal with the fact that his mate had once again ran away from him. 

He hadn’t been able to stop him; but now there was also the possibility of Jungkook having more than one mate. 

He felt anxious over the possibility of Jungkook having gotten even more hurt, remembering their first encounter earlier that morning.

Once they exited the building Namjoon inhaled letting the fresh air soothe him, feeling like he could finally breathe freely, feeling less constricted to his surroundings.

“What did he mean by three mates?” Namjoon finally asked once he felt a little bit more like himself. 

He had been questioning what he had heard, trying to make sense of Jungkook’s words.

His alpha had been insatiable throughout the entire lecture, he wanted to be as close as possible to Jungkook, wanted to fuss over him, knowing that he had been hurt and that he was currently hurting.

Jungkook’s scent had a hint of bitterness to it, Namjoon had been extremely aware of Jungkook’s  movements throughout the lecture; looking for any sign of discomfort.

When Jungkook had walked into the lecture, he had wanted to rush to him, embrace him, having been afraid of the possibility of him running away from him once again; which in the end had happened.

The only thing that had stopped Namjoon from running after Jungkok as soon as he had entered the lecture hall was the fact that he could talk to his mate after the lecture ended. 

He tried really hard to stop his scent from souring with jealousy, he had not liked the closeness of the beta, even more so when he wasn’t able to be close to his mate.

He doesn’t really understand why his brothers would be talking to Jungkook. “Why were you talking to Jungkook?” He looked at his brothers waiting for an answer when Jin shook his head.

“Let’s go talk in our uncle’s office, we are gathering unwanted attention here.” he looked around, realising that there was an unwanted crowd gathered near them, taking pictures of them.

He was annoyed at the lack of privacy they had.

Namjoon nodded in agreement, hopelessly he breathed in fresh air, trying to locate Jungkook by trying to trace his scent, but it had been fruitless.

His scent had faded completely, the square being a populated area by students. 

Even if there had been a trace of his scent it must have blended with other scents. 

It hurt knowing that they would not be able to track him, that they wouldn't be able to get to him.

His alpha felt useless, he couldn’t even find his mate.

They had silently walked towards their uncle’s office, the tension was evident as it surrounded them. 

They could feel each other’s emotions, their distress flowing through their bond.

They had been welcomed by their uncle once they reached their destination, the greetings had been brief as their uncle had sensed that something was wrong. 

They settled on the couches fairly quickly, trying to make themselves as comfortable as they could given the situation they were in.

“What’s going on?” The dean had been the first one to break the silence as he had allowed his nephews to settle down, but asno one had taken the initiative to speak up, choosing to stay  silent.

They seemed to be processing whatever was troubling them. 

“So” Jin cleared his throat as he began to narrate what had gone on.

“We agreed that we would be coming to meet you today, but decided to meet Namjoon before we made our way here.” Namjoon nodded at what Jin had said, encouraging him to continue.  

“When we reached the campus, I felt my alpha urging me to go towards the health and life sciences building; which was confusing, but Taehyung also seemed to be feeling the same way.” Taehyung nodded when he heard his name being mentioned.

“Yeah, it was weird, like my alpha was looking forward to something.”  Jin nodded at Taehyung’s explanation and continued with his own explanation.

“As we got closer to the building my alpha felt giddy for some reason, my instincts made me fasten my pace.  The closer we walked the stronger pull I felt, and that’s when I was hit with the scent of vanilla and gardenia.

By the way Taehyung’s body reacted and his feelings flowing through the bond, I understood that he had also found his mate.”

Taehyung had rushed following the scent before I had the chance to figure out where it was coming from; that’s when Taehyung collided with someone; who apparently turned out to be our mate.”

Namjoon gasped at the information, surprised and confused at how that was possible. “How is that possible? How can someone have three mates?It’s already rare to find one.” Jin had ignored his question as he continued retelling the events from his perspective.

“That’s when Jungkook? That’s what you called him?” Namjoon nodded at Jin’s question who looked at him.” That’s when Jungkook fell, we could hear his heart beating at an irregular rhythm, and how panic flashed in his eyes.” 

Namjoon knew that his siblings understood that they were the cause of that reaction, that once again Jungkook had faced his mates and had reacted negatively to them.

It was rare for someone to have a negative reaction to their mate, often whenever mates meet each other, they have a positive reaction.

“Well you were there for the rest, he grabbed the beta and ran away from us.” Taehyung’s body tensed at the mention of the beta.

“How dare he keep us away from our mate? Acting as if we were some kind of criminals? Acted like we were a threat to our mate.” 

Taehyung sounded angry, the pain evident in his scent, the rejection freshly imprinted into his mind. 

Taehyung remembered how the beta had tried to put distance between them, standing in between Jungkook and them, as if they were a threat to Jungkook.

It wasn’t just Taehyung who had taken it badly, to Jin it had felt like a punch to his gut, seeing how his mate had almost cowered at their presence, choosing to hide behind another male. 

He had felt a stab of pain when Jungkook hid from their line of vision, seeing him being held by an unmated beta, rejecting them,  when all Jin wanted was to hold him; to have him close.

Yet all Jungkook seemed to want was to create further distance between them and it hurt. 

“I introduced ourselves before you came, and that was our exchange.” Namjoon nodded at the information exchanged, and continued to explain to them how he knew Jungkook.

He told them how Jungkook had been the person who he almost ran over earlier, the one who turned out to be his mate, and how later on had met him again in his lecture. 

Namjoon had been looking at his hands, twisting his fingers as he recalled the events.

“He was in my class, he walked in as I was introducing myself; and walked towards Yugyeom, the beta you had the pleasure to meet.

I had a suspicion that they were friends, Yugyeom had been lingering outside the lecture hall earlier waiting for Jungkook, and Mr Choi introduced him to me. I had caught a whiff of Jungkook’s scent that clung to Yugyeom’s clothes.

It was barely there, but I had been able to pick it up.”

Namjoon laughed at himself for not having made that connection earlier, as well as remembering his alpha’s reaction when he had heard Jungkook’s name the first time. 

It was as if his wolf had recognised their fated mate.

He remembers glancing at the beta briefly before the lecture had started, noticing Yugyeom when he had walked in alone.

Namjoon had felt slightly disappointed at the time, now understanding why.

He had watched as Yugyeom had been furiously typing away on his phone, realising now he must have been trying to reach Jungkook.

“As I told you this morning, he ran away from me, and it seemed like he wanted to disappear as soon as he had made eye contact with me. If he had been able to, he would have walked out as soon as he saw me standing there.”

Namjoon swallowed heavily, it was a hard pill to swallow knowing that he had been rejected, not once but twice in the span of a few hours. 

“He stayed throughout the lecture, but he seemed uncomfortable throughout it, ready to bolt out of the room at any second, I don’t think he wants me.”

He tried hard to not let the heartbreak seep through in his voice, wanting to swallow the scream that was building up from the sadness he was currently feeling.

His voice barely audible, a pained whisper that his brothers seemed to hear as they huddled around him. 

He just doesn’t understand what he did wrong.

“I just don’t understand why he would have such a negative reaction to us.” Joon sighed  as he rubbed his temples, closing his eyes trying to blink away the tears that were building up. 

I can understand why he ran away from me, considering I almost ran him over, but he had the same reaction with you as well; it doesn't make sense.”

Taehyung had been listening closely as he had come to a realisation which made him gasp loudly, voicing out his realisation.

“Not only did you almost hit him with your car, but I made him fall to the ground, when he had been hurt a few hours earlier, I smelled blood too.” Taehyung let out a painful wail. “We hurt him.” 

The pain was evident in Taehyung’s voice, and his face showed obvious concern towards Jungkook. 

Jin and Namjoon had felt the overwhelming guilt and pain that the youngest brother was feeling throughout their bond. 

“Oh no, Tae” Jim moved closer to his baby brother, brushing his curls out of his face, stroking his hair trying to sooth him. 

“It’s not your fault bub,  we were all confused, and on edge, it could have happened to anyone; just a series of unfortunate events.” Jin found it hard to console Taehyung when his own alpha was howling at the idea of Jungkook having been hurt twice, and not being able to be there for him.

Not knowing if he was still hurting.

Namjoon looked at his two brothers in concern, moving to hug them; trying to soothe each other,from the heartbreak they were feeling.

“So, what will you be doing then?” Their hug had been broken by their uncle’s voice, three heads turning towards the dean, having forgotten being in his presence. 

He had been sitting silently throughout the conversation, letting his nephews pour out their emotions.

“From our brief interactions, it’s clear as day that he doesn’t want anything to do with us, the only thing we can do is wait for him to approach us on his own. 

He knows our names, we are also public figures; we just need to make sure we are accessible to him if he chooses to reach out.” Namjoon had looked at his uncle as he answered the question that was directed at them. 

He could feel Taehyung glaring at him, feeling through their bond that he didn’t agree with Namjoon’s decision.

“I don’t want to do that, we know he won’t reach out, at least I believe he won’t; and what if he doesn’t? He hasn’t shown any initiative of wanting us.” 

The room had once again quieted down after hearing Taehyung’s words, Jin found himself agreeing with Taehyung as he had been having similar thoughts. 

It didn’t seem like Jungkook wanted them, and he didn’t like the idea of not having his mate close by after having been in his presence. 

It felt like a part of him had been ripped away from him, like there was a missing piece of him; Jin felt hollow. 

Jin loved his brothers, but he always felt like there had been a void inside him waiting to be filled, he had momentarily felt complete as he had laid his eyes on the doe-eyed omega. 

Yet that momentarily completeness he had felt had been ripped away from him immediately making him feel that void again. He felt like he was spiralling down into a black hole.

Namjoon could have never imagined that he would have met his mate when he had walked out of his home earlier that morning. 

He had never given much thought on meeting his mate, but now that he had met Jungkook, he had a face and a name to his mate, and he could not imagine a world without him. 

He had found himself being instantly grounded around the boy, feeling at ease immediately; reaching a state of comfort and stability he had never felt.

 He wanted, no, he needed to give the same to his soulmate.

Taehyung had never found himself attracted to someone that fast, he had felt like his body had been on fire when he collided with Jungkook. 

The brief seconds that their bodies had become one as they collided, to Taehyung it had felt like two puzzle pieces had just met and fit each other; a perfect fit. 

He had been able to breathe in the vanilla and gardenia scent as close as possible, he still felt like if he sniffed his shirt the scent would still be lingering on it.

Taehyung felt like a part of him that had just clicked had been robbed, taken against his will as he had seen Jungkook walking away from him. 

It had unsettled him to his core, being ripped away from his mate too soon too fast, the heaviness that settled in his chest continued to grow.

He doesn’t think he will be able to be at ease until he sees Jungkook again.

It was obvious that they were hurt by the rejection, yet they were ready to welcome him in their lives no matter what it implied.

“I agree but he has to be willing, we can’t force him to come to us, or track him down and bring him to us when he is not ready.

If we try to force him into interacting with us, and corner him, it will make things worse, we can't choose for him.”

Namjoon nodded at what Jin had said, and he could see that Taehyung understood what he had meant with his answer; but Namjoon also understood the desperation that his youngest brother was feeling.

“I’ll contact his teacher, let him know that he can share my contact details to the students from today’s lecture, and let them know they can contact me to ask further questions about today.

That way he has a way to reach out to us if he wants to, okay?” Namjoon could see that Taehyung felt slightly at ease, knowing that Jungkook would have at least an immediate way to reach out to them. 

He felt a little bit more hopeful.

“We’ll get through this together okay?” Taehyung knew they would be okay, at least they had each other, he found comfort in his brothers, alongside their uncle they were his only family.

Their parents had always been absent from their life, rarely being there too busy to care for their children, busy running what they called their empire.

“So Jungkook huh?” Jin laughed trying to lighten the situation, trying to ease his brothers. 

“Who would have thought?” He had never thought that they would end up having the same mate, but neither one of them seemed to have an issue with it; they all seemed to be focused on wanting him to be there with them.

He secretly hoped for things to get better, it could only go up from here right? At least he hoped so.

—

Jungkook clutched his chest gasping, feeling like he couldn’t breathe. 

His heart was thrumming aggressively against his ribcage, and could hear heartbeat loudly.

He pushed himself against the door, his body shaking against it, he tried to support his body against the door feeling too weak to support himself standing.

He felt like the room was closing on him.

Jungkook coughed trying to breathe, being unable to do so; his vision suddenly becoming dotted. He heard hurried steps coming towards him and felt a paper bag being placed in front of his mouth.

He could feel tears streaming down his face, he blinked a few times looking ahead, finding Mark crouching in front of him.

“Breathe in and out Kook, come on pup.” Jungkook helt Mark’s wrist as he began to breathe into the paper bag looking directly at the male who was dressed in nurse scrubs. 

“You are doing really well, a few more breaths okay?” He gripped Mark’s wrist, closing his eyes as he continued to breathe into the paper bag; his body relaxing as he had been able to breathe a little easier.

“Okay, now let’s breathe without the paper bag okay?and when you feel better let’s move you to a bed okay?”

Jungkook nodded at Mark’s words and released his wrist, the paper bag was removed from his face he took a deep breath in, holding it a few seconds before he released it.

He continued to breathe slowly, he opened his eyes as he began to feel more aware of his surroundings. 

“Let’s move you now okay? Yug, come help me.” He looked around the room and found Yugyeom standing at the corner of the room; Jungkook gave his friend a brief smile to reassure him.

Yugyeom had rushed towards him, helping Mark move him to a bed. He laid on the bed for a few minutes as Mark fussed over him checking his vitals. 

Jungkook watched Mark in awe,  he had never seen the other in his element, although he knew that he worked in their University as a nurse.

Jungkook had met Mark through Yugyeom, they were packmates who jokingly referred to themselves as GOT7. 

Mark began patting down looking for any injuries fussing all over him.

“Check his hands, they were bleeding before.”

Yugyeom positioned himself behind Jungkook, he threw his leg over Jungkook’s and draped his hand over Jungkook’s waist bringing closer to his body.

“Oh.” Jungkook lifted his hands, staring at them, he had forgotten about his hands, he heard Mark’s gasp as he went to grab Jungkook’s hands gently, inspecting them carefully.

“How did this happen?” He felt Mark’s questioning gaze, in response Jungkook’s scent soured as he remembered his encounter with Namjoon this morning.

Yugyeom in response nuzzled the back of his neck in an attempt to soothe Jungkook as he scented him.

Jungkook’s heart felt like it was breaking all over again, as his brain was plagued by Namjoon and the rest of his mates.

He swallowed heavily, trying to push down the need to sob loudly; he doesn’t know how he found the words and the strength to reject them.

He had wanted to take back the rejection as soon as  the words spilled out of his mouth, but he knew he couldn’t; things had to be this way.

“It’s okay, you don’t have to tell me, but are you injured anywhere else?” Jungkook sniffled, shaking his head, he truly felt like he would break down any second.

He leaned back into Yugyeom’s chest, seeking comfort.

The beta immediately wrapped his hands around Jungkook’s waist, holding him together into one piece.

Mark held Jungkook's face in his hands, caressing his cheeks gently. 

Jungkook without hesitating, leaned his face into Mark’s hands, sighing softly at the touch. 

He had missed the closeness of his own pack, with Yoongi being on tour, and Hoseok being away for work; he had been a little touch starved.

Jungkook relied on touch, he was really tactile and found comfort in physical affection and scenting. 

Scenting was comfort not only for himself but his omega. It was always hard on him whenever he was left alone for long periods of time, which was quite frequent sadly.

Jungkook had no family other than Yoongi and Hoseok, who were also mates.

Hoseok hyung, who is a NIS agent (National Intelligence service) was currently working on a case outside Seoul, which was not a rare occurrence; but it had been almost two weeks since he had seen him, Jungkook missed him.

Alongside Yoongi’s absence, he had been feeling pretty lonely.

Yoongi hyung was currently on tour as Agust D a rapper, not only was he a well known artist, but he was also a well known producer; making him extremely busy even when he was in Seoul.

The only reason why their absence was bearable for Jungkook was because of Yugyeom and his pack. 

Jungkook had been immediately adopted into Yugyeom’s pack after the beta had introduced him into the pack as his best friend. 

Since their introductions, they had invited Jungkook into their weekly movie nights, which he attended without a doubt. 

The pack had become like a second family for him; they took care of him and scented him thoroughly whenever he needed it. 

Jungkook always struggled with strangers, he often found himself vigilant around others; yet with the GOT7 pack he could breathe and relax; feeling safe with them; allowing him to put his guard down. 

He allowed himself to be vulnerable around them.

Mark had begun to disinfect his hands, making him wince as he felt the alcohol in his open wounds; he breathed out attempting to relax himself.

After Mark had finished disinfecting his hands, he wrapped them with a bandage.”All good, anything else?”

“Can I get some suppressants? I woke up late today, and forgot to take my daily dose.” It hadn’t taken much for him to realise why it had been possible for him to be identified by his mates. 

He had forgotten to take his suppressants this morning as he had been rushing to make it on time.

He felt Mark’s disapproving stare, but didn’t move to look up. Mark knew how harmful the suppressants were to an omega’s body, being an omega himself. 

There were side effects to them, but it was no one else’s decision but the individuals, after all it’s their own body that is being poisoned by it. 

Mark sighed loudly as he agreed to his request, making Jungkook smile gratefully. After Mark had left the room to collect the suppressants, Yugyeom had spoken up.

“Are you going to call Yoongi? He was worried, he will probably want to know.” He could hear the hesitation in Yugyeom’s voice as he brought up a conversation that the beta knew would unsettle Jungkook.

“He called me, you know? When he couldn’t reach you; the fear in his voice, he sounded like he was going to cry. I’ve never heard him like that, he was rattled.”

Jungkook sighed loudly at Yugyeom’s words, he closed his eyes and turned his body facing Yugyeom; he nuzzled his face into Yugyeom’s neck inhaling the calming sea scent that he was familiar with. 

The beta’s scent at the beginning had made him nostalgic, making him miss Busan, a time of his life that he had buried deep in the back of his mind. But after many years together, Yugyeom’s scent brought him a calmness he found nowhere else but in his friend. 

He often liked to wear Yugyeom’s clothes to carry his scent, often found himself smelling like his friend, which soothed him. 

The world was a big unknown place for Jungkook; it often became too big and too scary for him; he always liked to carry something familiar to him; in this case it was Yugyeom’s scent.

“He is on his last tour dates, I can’t make him drop everything and come home.” He knew that Yoongi hyung would not hesitate to drop everything if Jungkook needed him; but Jungkook would never put him in a position where he would have to drop everything for him.

“He wouldn’t blame you, he would probably be hurt more if you didn’t tell him.” Jungkook nodded at his friend's words; he knew that Yugyeom was right.

Now that his mind was calmer, it was easier to put things into perspective, he knew that he had three mates; he remembers every second of the interaction he had with the three alphas.

They were powerful alphas; established in society; they were high class. Jungkook knew that if they wanted to find him, they would be able to easily locate him.

He didn’t feel safe in Seoul, he felt exposed; his mind was screaming at him to run, to get as far as possible.

He needed to put as much distance as he could in between him and the Kim brothers.

“I need to get out of here, I should have left as soon as I ditched them.” He abruptly got off the bed and stared down at Yugyeom. “We didn’t consider the power they hold, they can get to me any second,I need to leave.” 

Running away was like a second nature to him, Jungkook was always ready to run. He had a backpack ready with clothes, money, and his essentials in multiple places. 

He always carried his documentation with him in his usual backpack.

He knew that at times he would need to disappear and become unreachable to the world, to leave no trace of his existence if possible. 

Yoongi, Hoseok and him always had safe spots where they left backpacks ready with essentials to flee if necessary. They had left them in places where they had easy access to, like his university locker, Yugyeom’s home, and his workplace.

“Are you going to Japan?” Jungkook nodded,  although he knew it would be easy to track him if he left the country, but he felt more comfortable with not being in the country. He also didn’t feel comfortable going home, as he had met Namjoon near his home. 

“Can you book me the earliest ticket possible? If possible in the next two hours or so?” Jungkook passed his phone to Yugyeom as he heard steps coming from where Mark had left.

The room quieted down as Yugyeom began to look for a ticket, Jungkook watched as Mark walked back into the room and walked towards him with a suppressant and a glass of water.

“There you go, pup.” Jungkook thanked him as he took the glass and popped the pill in his mouth and swallowed it down with water. “Thank you, hyung.”  

He smiled showing his teeth as Mark patted his head. “Feeling better? He looked in between Yugyeom and Jungkook. 

“All good.” Jungkook opened his backpack looking through his bag, pulling out his passport and passing it to Yugyeom. 

“I’m taking your clothes Yug.” Yugyeom grunted at him as an affirmative, Jungkook quickly opened his friend’s backpack and pulled out a pair of joggers and a black t-shirt.  

He knew that Yugyeom carried extra clothes today as they had dance practice in the afternoon. 

Jungkook had undressed himself, and pulled out wipes from his backpack, cleaning off the sweat off his body. He hoped that it would dull his scent, and hoped that his suppressants would kick in soon.

He didn’t feel safe going out with his previous clothes that reeked of his scent, opting to change into Yugyeom’s clothes; to mask himself. 

He could see the questioning gaze from Mark but also the amusement as the elder omega tried not to laugh at him.

“You keep on getting jacked.” Mark walked back to his desk and grabbed his dark green flannel that had been resting at the back of his desk chair. He brought it to Jungkook and helped him wear it, making Jungkook smile widely.

Jungkook inhaled Mark’s minty scent, feeling wrapped in a hug by the scent feeling grateful. “Thank you.” It felt like Mark was there with him at all times.

“Just make sure to bring it back okay?” Jungkook nodded sadly, knowing that Mark had overheard their conversation. 

Their conversation had been interrupted by Yugyeom’s announcement, he was glad that his friend had decided to interrupt them, knowing that he would have ended up crying. “I got you a ticket, it’s in two hours.” 

Jungkook nodded as he took his phone and his passport; he could see the sadness in Yugyeom’s eyes. “It’s one way.”

Jungkook sat back on the bed next to Yugyeom, nudging his shoulder playfully, smiling at the beta. 

There had always been uncertainty when it came to Jungkook. There was always a lingering thought about him, if he would stick around or not; but Yugyeom never blamed him for that. 

Although the possibility of losing his best friend was painful for him and the rest of his pack; he knew why Jungkook behaved the way he did. 

Yugyeom sighed lightly as he got off the bed, knowing he needed a moment to calm himself. “I’ll go get your backpack from your locker; I know you won’t want to walk around the university grounds any longer than needed.”

Jungkook hadn’t had the chance to respond to Yugyeom as his friend had already taken off. He looked towards Mark who busied himself texting someone on his phone. “Thank you for not asking questions.” 

Jungkook mumbled quietly at Mark, who snapped his head looking at him.

“We got your back pup, always, yours and your hyungs.” It was without a doubt the gentleness of Mark and his pack that gave a sense of security and safety to Jungkook. 

They had felt like a breath of fresh air for him.

Mark’s nurturing side was something that Jungkook held dearly close to him. 

He didn’t have a mother, he became an orphan at an early age; so he had often clung to the nurturing side that the omegas in life had. “I was just texting Jackson that you won’t be going to your shifts for the next few days.”

“Oh, thank you, I had forgotten about it.” Jungkook worked as a bartender at the bar that Jaebum and Jackson owned; two Alphas from Yugyeom’s pack. He had forgotten about his job in the midst of the chaos that his life currently is. 

“He agreed, you know he doesn’t like you juggling work and your studies, he did say though that he wants you to come around the pack house soon.” 

Their conversation had been interrupted when someone walked into the office, he had been able to identify Yugyeom as he recognised his scent. He got off the bed as Yugyeom walked towards him holding his backpack. 

Jungkook quickly pulled out his documents, and his devices from his daily backpack and transferred them to the bag that Yugyeom had bought. 

He walked towards Mark, hugging him tightly. “I’ll try to, as soon as I’m able to, I promise.” Mark hugged him back holding him tightly, Jungkook felt the hesitation in Mark’s movements as the elder omega broke off the hug.

“You know they’ll be upset because they didn’t get to say goodbye to you, they’ll want a lot of Jungkook time when you come back.” Jungkook laughed knowing that they would hold him to that.

“Let’s get it,” Yugyeom said loudly as he walked towards the door with Jungkook. “I’ll see you at home later.” Yugyeom bid his goodbye to his packmate before he walked out with Jungkook.

—

Mark’s shoulders sank while he watched in silence how the boys left his office; he remembered the worry he had felt when he had seen his boys walking in. 

The worry and fear he had felt towards Jungkook at the distressed omega, he had seen Jungkook have panic attacks, and anxiety attacks; but he had never seen him that badly.

Jungkook always dropped by their home whenever he was alone, especially after having had a bad episode to seek their comfort. 

Jungkook was not officially a member of their pack, but Mark and his packmates considered him as part of their pack; he was part of their family. 

Mark was aware that Jungkook had issues, although they hadn’t openly talked about it, they tried their best to help him in any way possible. Mark had seen Jungkook having nightmares multiple times when he had come to sleepovers; but he didn’t want to force him to talk about them.

Mark knew that eventually when Jungkook would want to, he would speak to them. Mark found comfort in knowing that although Jungkook didn’t openly talk about his issues, he still sought comfort from his pack; and the trust he had in Yugyeom.

Mark stayed rooted by the door watching the two best friends, till he lost sight of them; although there was worry nagging him, he went back to his own duties. 

—

When they walked out of the university grounds, there was a taxi waiting for them. “Let’s go, I booked the taxi when I went out to get your bag.” 

Jungkook settled at the back seat, putting his backpack next to him when Yugyeom opened the other door trying to get in.

“You are coming with me?” Jungkook had been surprised at Yugyeom’s actions, the beta ushered him to move his backpack; at his lack of movement, Yugyeom picked it up and dropped it on Jungkook’s legs.

“What did you think? That I would leave you?” Jungkook didn’t even have the chance to retaliate, when Yugyeom stared at him, realising that there was no room to argue about Yugyeom’s decision to accompany him. 

Jungkook felt warmth spreading in his body at his friend's gesture, Jungkook nodding furiously, mouthing a thank you. 

The taxi began driving as soon as they had settled, Jungkook rested his head on Yugyeom’s shoulder, closing his eyes. 

The journey to the airport hadn’t been long as it wasn’t far away from his university; without traffic the journey was around forty minutes. 

After they got out of the taxi, Jungkook stepped back in, letting the driver know that Yugyeom would be needing a ride back. 

The friends stood near the entrance hugging each other, neither one of them were ready to let go of the other.

“I’ll miss you so much; life without you is never the same. You are important to me, to the hyungs; we are family, so come back to us okay?” Yugyeom’s voice tugged at his heart, the sadness it carried.

“I love you too, Yug.” They broke apart staring at each other with sad smiles. “I’ll come back to you.

Yugyeom held his hand, squeezing it lightly.

“I’ll need you to text Yoongi right before I land so he can come pick me up; I know that if he knew of my plans beforehand he would  try to stop me; knowing him  he’d rather come to me. Okay?” 

Jungkook squeezed back his hand before letting it go, he was about to turn when Yugyeom spoke up.

“Are you sure you want to do this? You could talk to them; they might understand you, and help you through it.” He knew that Yugyeom wasn’t 100% sure of his actions, but understood where he was coming from.

“You know why I can’t, why there isn’t space for what if’s, I can’t put myself through this,or them. It’s not fair.” Yugyeom sighed loudly accepting his response, knowing there wasn't a chance of Jungkook changing his mind.

“I hope you know it’s not your fault Kookie.” Yugyeom could see the sadness in his friend’s eyes, Jungkook’s eyes were really expressive. “You don’t have to walk me in,  I know neither one of us can handle saying goodbye to each other.”

“Don’t disappear on me okay?” Yugyeom yelled at him as Jungkook began to walk towards the entrance, he turned back, stopping  to yell back at him. “I won’t, now go, the taxi is waiting for you.”

Jungkook stood back watching Yugyeom get inside the taxi,  watching as it drove off. He turned towards the airport entrance,taking a deep breath. 

He could do this right? It was the right choice, for sure. He needed to do this, he needed his hyung.

He walked inside the airport, stopping momentarily to pull out his passport from his backpack’s front pocket. 

He pulled out his boarding pass on his phone walking towards security; he was familiar with the airport layout, as he had been used to spending a lot of time here. 

He often came to drop off or pick up Yoongi, it being where they reunited or bid their goodbyes.  

The last time he had been here was when Hoseok and him sent Yoongi off for his tour.

It hadn’t taken long for him to get through security as he didn’t have much; it was pretty straight forward. 

He stopped at a nearby store to purchase a water bottle and a few cereal bars, in case he got hungry; the last thing he wanted was to pass out. He hadn’t had the chance to eat breakfast and missed out on his lunch.

When he finally arrived at his gate, boarding had already started, so he walked towards the line waiting to get inside the plane.
The process had been fairly easy, not having had trouble finding his seat, his body seemed to be  working on automatic, his body moving without much thought; just wanting to make it to his final destination.

He pulled out his phone to text Yugyeom, when he heard the take off announcement, he quickly texted Yugyeom and turned off his phone, following the instructions. 

He put his backpack over his head, he took off his jacket and sat down on his seat, which luckily turned out to be a window seat. 

He was glad Yugyeom had taken that into consideration, he felt like he had more privacy, and felt less exposed to the people around him.

He leaned his head against the wall, attempting to relax his body, breathing slowly.

Jungkook’s body had given into exhaustion and slipped into unconsciousness.

Notes:

Let me know what do you think of chapter two, any questions? thoughts?

twt: chocomlk_
cc: chocomlk_

Chapter 3: Reunions

Summary:

Jungkook reunites with Yoongi.

Notes:

Hi, I hope you are having a wonderful weekend.

TW: panic, anxiety.

Yoongi woke up from a restless sleep, he felt like he had just gone to sleep, feeling exhausted to the bone. He was feeling restless throughout his poor attempt of getting some sleep; he had kept tossing and turning the entire time.

Sleep was not coming to him, in addition to his instincts going highwire pushing him to seek Jungkook.

It was like alarms were going off in his head, telling him that something was wrong, his mind unable to keep calm till he contacted Jungkook.

It didn’t make sense, Yoongi had spoken to Jungkook yesterday afternoon before his concert, and he seemed fine; there had been no signs of distress from Jungkook.

His wolf hadn’t hinted at any possible issues, so he felt extremely confused as to why his brain was screaming at him to check on Jungkook right now.

Yoongi gave himself a moment to calm himself, but his anxiety was skyrocketing at the distance between him and his pup. 

He tried to push away those feelings, knowing that he would scare Jungkook with the way his brain was functioning right now.

The gears in his mind were turning rapidly, pushing him deep into his mind, submerging him in the darkness of his brain; pushing him towards the worst scenario possible.

Yoongi was overprotective of Jungkook and Hoseok, it was normal, they were all overprotective towards each other. 

Jungkook and Yoongi had lived through a nightmare in their childhood, the worst possible case scenario had already happened to them; so he never ignored his instincts in regards to his family.  

Yoongi would never risk their safety.

Yoongi didn’t think he would be able to get up and turn on his lights, or even pull apart his curtains from how shaky his legs felt right now. 

He blindly patted round his bed looking for his phone, his hands shaking uncontrollably, as fear consumed him. 

The sudden brightness from his phone felt blinding, his eyeballs hurting at the sudden exposure to light.

Yoongi went on his history call, and clicked on Jungkook’s contact calling him; he had been the second last person who he had spoken to yesterday.

Yoongi knew that Jungkook was awake, or at least should be aware considering he had a morning lecture; so he wasn’t worried about waking him up.

The seconds it took for Jungkook to pick up his call were dreadful, the ringing sound taking over his vacant hotel room making him anxious.

“Kookie everything okay?” The words had spilled out of his mouth as soon as Jungkook had picked up his call; the relief that he had felt had been immediately replaced by fear as Yoongi heard a screeching sound, yelling, and traffic noise in the background coming from Jungkook’s side.

“Jungkook '' Yoongi gripped his phone screaming into it for calling for the other, his hand gripping onto the phone as if it were a lifeline. “Are you okay? Are you hurt? What’s going on?” 

Yoongi stood up as he continued calling out for Jungkook, but no response had come from him, he kept checking his phone screen looking to see if the call had cut off, but it hadn’t. 

He moved around the room, shoving his stuff inside his luggage waiting for anything, wanting to hear Jungkook’s voice at least once.

His mind couldn’t wrap around the idea that he might never hear Jungkook’s voice again, had he told him I love you last night? How had they ended their call? He couldn’t remember.

“Please be okay, please, please I can’t lose you too.” He gripped his hair in frustration at being unable to do anything, he wasn’t even in the  same country. 

He felt useless with no power to do anything, he began to spam Yugyeom with messages asking him about Jungkook’s whereabouts, explaining him the situation, asking him to locate Jungkook for him.

Yoongi was about to walk out of his room to look for his manager, ready to demand to leave, to go back home, when he heard Jungkook’s voice.

“I’m okay, I’m okay hyung, I’m here.” He didn’t fixate on the shakiness of Jungkook’s voice, his body sagging in relief as he had heard Jungkook’s voice, easing a little the terror he had felt previously.

He had momentarily felt on the brink of insanity,  knowing he wouldn’t survive losing Jungkook. 

Yoongi began questioning him about his well-being, asking him if he was okay, if he was safe when the call had cut off, the silence resonating in the room stretching into nothingness. 

He hadn’t been able to know if  Jungkook was safe, if he was okay, his voice had not been enough to reassure him. 

Yoongi tried to call Jungkook as soon as the phone call had been cut off, but it kept going to his voice mail. The anxiety that had simmered down had begun to bubble up once again, the uncertainty of Jungkook’s safety was driving him crazy.

Yoongi fell to his knees as tears were rolling down his cheeks, letting out a loud sob, his body shaking against the floor.  

He curled up into a fetal position letting himself cry out his feelings; after having regained control over his feelings he walked out of his room towards his manager’s ready to ditch the tour and go back home.

He knocked on the door while holding his phone to his ear, talking to Hobi, explaining to him about the situation, hoping that if Yoongi couldn’t get to Jungkook at least Hoseok could.

As soon as the door opened Yoongi hadn’t given a chance for his manager to even talk to him, walking inside the room demanding to leave.

Yoongi was not going to take no as an answer, with Jungkook on the line; yet his manager seemed to be stuck on keeping him here even after he had explained the situation. 

Yoongi was in the last two tour dates, but he didn’t care; he would sacrifice his career in a heartbeat for Jungkook. 

Yoongi began to look for airplane tickets when Yugyeom’s name kept popping up in his notification tab, when he opened his chat with the beta there was an influx of messages and a selca of Jungkook and Yugyeom sitting in what looked like a classroom.

Yoongi sighed out loud, his heartbeat turning into a steady rhythm as he stared at Jungkook’s face, he felt like a rock had been lifted off his chest; he could finally breathe at ease, he seemed to be okay.

His Jungkookie was safe, he was in his class, he wasn’t in danger. He kept repeating those words like a mantra, reassuring his brain that his pup was okay.

He began to spam Jungkook with questions about what happened, when he noticed a new chat had been created, which included Hoseok, himself, Jungkook and Yugyeom.

Jungkook had then continued to explain what had gone on with him earlier that morning to the group chat, knowing how all three had been worried sick about him. 

It had not been the first time that Yoongi had woken up feeling unsettled about Jungkook, but knowing how the pup had nightmares and rough nights, it made sense for his wolf to alert him, if something was wrong.

But today, his wolf was almost frantic about Jungkook, and as he continued to read the messages that Jungkook was sending, it made sense why his instincts had unsettled him and had woken him up.

Although he felt more settled now, after knowing that Jungkook was safe, he still felt worried about him; knowing that not only had he gone through hell, he hadn’t fully escaped the situation he was in.

He couldn't believe Jungkook’s luck, not only had he been hurt, but now he was in the same room as his mate, who he had run away from earlier.

Yoongi doesn’t think he’ll stop worrying till he holds Jungkook; he was in a whole different country, and even if Jungkook denied it, he knew that Jungkook needed him.

Mates were a fragile subject for them, although Yoongi is happily mated with Hoseok, it hadn’t been a smooth journey for them.

Jungkook associated mates with death and pain, it was something that loomed over their heads continuously, they are still unsure if it is something that they will ever heal from. 

Jungkook still had nightmares everyday till this day, and his reaction to his mate had not been positive, Yoongi was worried that Jungkook would spiral down. 

Yoongi’s alpha has taken care of Jungkook as if he was Yoongi’s own pup since they were young. They met when Jungkook was 5 and Yoongi was 11. They have been each other’s family for sixteen years.

They only had each other, they are a family, and knowing that he was far away from a distressed Kook was upsetting. 

Yoongi would usually feel hesitant to leave Jungkook and Hobi, he didn’t like being away, he often reassured himself that they were okay, leaving them hurt as much as being away from them.

He doesn’t think that Namjoon would hurt Jungkook,  but he knew that Jungkook’s mind must be tormenting him just by what Namjoon signifies to him. 

The only thing that felt reassuring to Yoongi right now was that he knew that Jungkook wasn’t alone, and that Yugyeom and his pack were there for him.

Yoongi knew that he needed to wrap his tour as soon as possible, he knew he had to find his manager so he could find a way to get back home; but he also knew that it would not be likely for him to be able to leave. It would raise a lot of questions, if he just dropped his tour in his last two tour dates, knowing that his tour would be ending tomorrow.

After the conversation had been finalised, Yoongi texted Yugyeom asking him to look after Jungkook till he or Hoseok could get to him.

Yoongi had been unable to work anything out with his manager, he felt frustrated, but tried to distract himself by fixing his luggage, packing most of his belongings, and having the change of clothes he would need for today and tomorrow. 

He had asked his manager to book him into the earliest flight after his concert tomorrow. He had every intention of leaving as soon as he was done, he did not want to waste any time in between finishing his tour and reuniting with Jungkook.

 

Yoongi felt himself become restless again, as it had been a few hours since he had spoken to Jungkook, the omega had been too silent, and all the messages he had sent to Kook were not being delivered, which made him worried.

He had specifically asked Jungkook to charge his phone, so the silence between the two was starting to worry him.  

Yoongi was currently looking for his manager at the venue where he would be performing today. He was waiting in his changing room for his manager to arrive,when he received a message from Yugyeom.

Yoongi closed his eyes, breathing deeply trying to relax, hoping that there would not be any more bad news. He had been worried about Jungkook being able to get out of his lecture without any altercations between Namjoon and Jungkook.

Yoongi opened the text message reading it quickly, he blinked repeatedly as he stared at the text message.

“Jungkook’s flight will be reaching Tokyo international Airport soon, it lands at 5PM” Yoongi’s eyes teared up as he laughed, he could not believe these two. He looked at the time, realising it was 4:45PM he knew he needed to leave now, if he wanted to make it on time.

Yoongi felt the tension leaving his body, he called his driver who had not left long ago after having dropped Yoongi at the venue. 

He walked towards the exit when he heard his manager shout for him, he looked back screaming “I’ll be back before the show starts.” He knew he was being unprofessional as he felt people staring at him, but his manager and him were close enough to not be formal; and honestly, he couldn’t care less about what people thought about him.

Yoongi felt euphoric, knowing that in a matter of minutes he would be reuniting with Jungkook, he couldn’t wait any longer to be in his presence.

—

Jungkook woke up to his body shaking, feeling disorientated. He blinked rapidly as his vision was blurry with sleep, when his eyes adjusted to the light, he saw a flight attendant hovering over him, smiling politely at him. 

He sat up abruptly, realising he had been woken up by her, he smiled sheepishly bowing slightly; the flight attendant walked away going to another passenger, he looked around noticing other flight attendants walking around waking up others.

Jungkook adjusted in his seat as he heard an announcement asking for people to put on their safety belts. Jungkook quickly wore his jacket; and locked in the safety belt. 

He took off his cap and brushed out his hair with his fingers, he pulled out a hairband from his jacket, tying up half of his hair in a bun, and letting the rest fall down. 

He breathed deeply looking out of the window, he felt at peace as he stared at the pink clouds, the sun was setting; he smiled as he allowed himself to get lost in the mixture of pinks and oranges. 

When the pilot announced they were about to descend, Jungkook sat up straight, resting his back on the backrest, unconsciously playing with his earrings, trying to keep himself awake, he still felt tired.

After the plane landed, he waited for people to walk out. He doesn’t understand why people stand up as soon as the plane lands, overcrowding the corridor.  

He picked up his backpack, attaching his cap to the handle of his bag, and walked following the exit signs. 

He didn’t need to collect any luggage as he had only taken his backpack which he had not checked in.

He turned on his phone looking at the time, it was 5:15PM, he quickly sent a text to Yugyeom telling him  that he had arrived, when he received a text message from Yoongi.

“I’m here pup.” Jungkook smiled reading those words, walking faster towards the exit, he walked into the arrivals section, eagerly looking around for his hyung. He had missed Yoongi who he hadn’t seen for several months now. 

Jungkook found Yoongi leaning against a wall away from the crowd gathered near the arrivals section.

Once he made eye contact with Yoongi, he smiled widely showing his teeth. As soon as Yoongi stood taller looking at him, Jungkook sprinted towards him, Yoongi moved towards him, extending his arms for the younger.

Jungkook threw himself on Yoongi, hiding his face into Yoongi’s neck, inhaling his unique scent, a mixture of jasmine and sandalwood. He wrapped his arms around Yoongi’s torso, squeezing him. Yoongi stroked his back as he released calming pheromones, he finally felt his body relax.

—

“I’ve got you Kookie, hyung’s here” Yoongi whispered softly into Jungkook’s hair, leaving a kiss on his forehead.

Yoongi untangled himself from Jungkook, holding the pup’s face in his hands looking across his face searching for any injuries. 

His alpha finally felt at peace, he took a step back to take in Jungkook, he stared at him he finally felt okay, at ease knowing he was able to hold Jungkook again.  He was finally able to breathe again, the weight lifted off his chest instantly.

Yoongi held Jungkook’s hands staring at the bandages, frowning slightly.

“I scraped them this morning, when I fell.” Yoongi nodded at Jungkook's words, noticing how Jungkook’s body tensed as he spoke about the events.

It honestly scared Yoongi, how easily he could have lost Jungkook, he had almost been run over, but he felt reassured with Jungkook standing right there, in front of him.

Yoongi felt reassured that Jungkook seemed to be holding himself up physically at least, but he could see the exhaustion in his face. 

Yoongi kissed his bandaged hands, nodding in understanding, he intertwined their fingers tugging Jungkook towards him, tucking him on his side. “Let’s get going, I left my manager hanging.” He let out a breathy laugh walking past the exit, walking towards the car park. 

They easily located the car, Yoongi opened the door pushing Jungkook in and getting in after him. 

He watched Jungkook lean against the window looking outside, and he messaged his manager, asking him to order a pizza for them with Jungkook’s favourite toppings.

He briefly explained that he had gone to pick up Jungkook at the airport, having noticed that his manager had spammed him with messages before asking him where he was.

Scolding him about having left without security.

—

Jungkook was finally able to feel calm, feeling the stress slowly dissipate, Yoongi was Jungkook’s home. They were not related by blood, but they were each other’s chosen family. 

They were brought together by love,but became closer and united through awful circumstances. What mattered was that they were able to survive, and had created an unbreakable bond with each other. 

They have seen each other at their worst, and they know that from there on they can only go upwards. 

Jungkook took every chance to voice how proud he was of Yoongi, of who he had become, of everything that his hyung had achieved, from achieving his dream of creating and producing music.

Yoongi was Jungkook’s role model, he looked up to the rapper. Jungkook had always dreamed of becoming a singer, but that dream soon had become something unattainable for him.

Jungkook could not bear the thought of being exposed to the world, if he could, he would stay in the shadows forever; but he knew that his hyungs would never allow him to do that. So his dream continued to be just a dream; although he still sang, for himself, and for his loved ones.

He also helped Yoongi here and there; he remembered Yoongi’s hesitance when he had asked Jungkook to help with a demo, since then he participated in Yoongi’s work here and there anonymously. 

That was enough for him, he learned to not want things, to get by with the bare minimum, he didn’t feel deserving of good things. 

They walked into the venue, with Jungkook tucked into Yoongi’s side. The alpha’s arm wrapped around Jungkook’s shoulders, holding him close. 

“Ignore them.” Yoongi whispered into his ear, referring to the people who were staring at them as they walked towards Yoongi’s changing room. As soon as they walked into the room, Jungkook threw himself on the sofa, extending his limbs making himself comfortable.

Jungkook closed his eyes, making himself one with the couch, his body relaxing onto the furniture, feeling the exhaustion of the day hit at once.

“I can stay with you right?” Jungkook heard movement, he opened his eyes, finding himself looking into Yoongi’s eyes, who was smiling at him, fondness etched on his face.

Yoongi crouched down flicking Jungkook’s forehead laughing at Jungkook’s nonsense.” As if I’d let you stay anywhere else, the amount of times you almost gave me a heart attack today, brat.” 

Yoongi petted his hair, making Jungkook feel grounded by the continuous touch. Jungkook loved when his hyungs played with his hair.

“I didn’t give you the chance to deny or accept me coming here, I just sprang this on you, without giving you a choice.”  Jungkook pouted as he was speaking to Yoongi, feeling slightly guilty, but he also at the time felt confident in his choice of coming here.  But even so, he still did not want to cause any disruptions to Yoongi's work.

“I was on my way to talk to my manager to find a way to get to you; I’m glad you are here, you already know that if you weren’t here I would be there.” He heard Yoongi’s conviction in his voice, which made Jungkook smile, showing his teeth. 

I don’t know what I would do without you Yoonie.” Yoongi’s fingers stopped caressing his hair at Jungkook’s words. Jungkook looked up at Yoongi’s noticing how his face had turned into a serious expression. 

“You’ll never experience that pup, I’ll never leave you, at least not willingly.”  Behind those words there was an unspoken promise that Jungkook and Yoongi didn't feel the need to voice. It was a silent promise they had made to each other years ago. 

A comfortable silence took over the room, they never felt the need to fill the room with unnecessary words, finding comfort in the silence, basking in each other's presence. 

Being next to each other has always been more than enough. 

Their silence had been interrupted by someone knocking, making the pair startle, Yoongi who had been crouching in front of Jungkook fell on the floor at the sudden noise.

“Do I smell pizza?” Jungkook’s stomach rumbled as his nose had been attacked by the smell of pizza. “Or am I imagining things?”

Yoongi got off the floor massaging his butt. “Come in.”  Yoongi spoke to whoever was the at the door, giving them permission to enter.

Yoongi’s manager walked into the changing room, holding a pizza.

Yoongi greeted his manager, while Jungkook was smiling at the food, moving his hands asking for the food as he greeted the manager.

“Food afternoon manager-nim sorry for the trouble.” Jungkook stood up bowing, relaxing his position when he felt a hand patting his head. 

“It’s okay kiddo, glad to know you are okay.” Jungkook grabbed the pizza and settled on the coffee table next to the sofa, sitting on the floor.

The manager walked out before announcing that Yoongi had soundcheck in 30 minutes.

——

“See you later Jungkook.” The manager briefly looked at Jungkook, and then back at Yoongi, looking to see if there was any protest from the rapper about the schedule.

Yoongi went to the mini fridge pulling out a soda for Jungkook, and water for himself, he walked towards Jungkook noticing how Jungkook had already begun eating, making him chuckle.

Yoongi smiled fondly at Kook, it had been a while since they had been together because of his busy schedule, which reminded him that he needed to call Hobi, knowing Jungkook probably forgot to tell Hobi about his plans.

“Hyung do you mind if I watch?” Jungkook spoke as he was chewing, Yoongi passed him his drink, nodding. “I would love to have you there.”

Yoongi sat next to Jungkook, before eating he set out his phone on the table balancing it on a tissue box. As he facetimed Hobi Jungkook curiously looked at Yoongi, sitting closer so he was within the frame, waiting excitedly to see Hobi hyung’s face.

Hobi picked up as soon as Yoongi took a bite out of his pizza, Hobi’s voice filling out the room. “I’m trying to wrap up the case as soon as possible babe, I’ll be on my way to Seoul as soon as I can.”

Hobi didn’t seem to be paying attention to his screen. Jungkook and Yoongi stared into the screen watching Hoseok walk all over the room gathering his things.

“Hi Hobi-hyung.” 

They watched as Hoseok’s body froze, and turned his neck so fast they thought it would pop,. Jungkook and Yoongi laughed as they finally had gotten Hoseok’s attention, the last and final piece of their pack was there looking at the pair who were sitting eating pizza, as if it were any other day.

“Pup, oh my god, Yoongi?” Hobi’s confusion made Jungkook laugh. “I came to Yoongi hyung, I didn’t feel safe staying in the country.” 

“Are you okay?” The relief was evident in Hoseok’s face, Jungkook nodded, showing him the pizza. “Yeah, I’m being fed.”

It was more reassuring to know that Jungkook was at least with one of them rather than alone.

‘Have you eaten?” Yoongi waited for Jungkook and Hoseok to finish their conversation before speaking up. 

“Not yet, I’ve got packed lunch, so I can eat with you guys right now, how does that sound?” There were cheers coming from Jungkook making the couple laugh.

“I’m having lunch with my dads”

He received a hit on the head from Yoongi, making Jungkook giggle.

The thirty minutes had flown by as they ate and chatted, the fear and the worry that Yoongi and Hoseok had felt evaporated as they watched how Jungkook spoke animatedly with them while eating.

 It comforted them seeing Jungkook like that.

“Thank you.” Jungkook felt the weight of Hoseok’s words.

Thank you for being here.

Thank you for not running away from us.

Thank you for coming to us.

Thank you.

Knowing each other for a long time does that, not needing many words or words at all to convey what they mean to each other.

Jungkook spent the entire soundcheck watching his hyung in his element, he had taken this as an opportunity to get some shots of Yoongi.  He had gotten a camera from the crew and familiarised himself with the venue taking pictures of Yoongi from different angles.

After the soundcheck, everything went by so fast, the crew focused on getting Yoongi ready, and soon after the performance began.

Jungkook never ceased to be in awe of Yoongi’s skills, he took a few clips to send to Hoseok knowing he would enjoy them as much as he did.  They had been there since the beginning, watching Yoongi go through his training, his debut, up till now, and they were in awe every single time.

Yoongi’s performances never lost the impact it had on Jungkook and Hoseok.

Before he even realised the concert had ended, They had settled into Yoongi's hotel room for the night. 

They had agreed that they would talk in the morning about what had brought Jungkook to Japan. They slept through the night holding each other, basking themselves into the familiar comfort they only found in their closeness. 

—

Seokjin’s sleep had been disrupted by his phone going off at 9AM on a saturday. After the day he had yesterday, he decided to take the weekend off; yet whoever was calling him did not get the memo.

Being the CEO of Kim Entertainment meant that he rarely took days off, his weekends often turning into half work days instead of a full day; which he guesses is better than not having a weekend at all.

He rolled towards the other side of his beds, where his phone was on his bedside table, he picked up when he noticed it was his personal assistant.

“The world better be burning, considering you called me on my day off.” Annoyance seeped through his voice, annoyed at the world annoyed at his secretary for having disrupted his slumber. 

“You need to look at this article right now.” He sighed, rolling out of bed, walking out of his room towards his office.  He never took his work laptop to his room, wanting to keep work limited to his work office or home office. 

It hadn’t taken long for his laptop to turn on, meanwhile he settled down in his chair. “What am I meant to be looking at?” He switched the call to speaker and looked at the screen in front of him when he received a notification form his PA with a link. 

“Is August D in a relationship? Who is the man he rushed out of his soundcheck for?” He read the headline out loud, checking to see if it was the correct article.

He continued to scroll down the article skimming thorugh it, his jaw clenching, at the invasion of privacy that one of his artists suffered.

The article tore apart the interactions in the airport between the two, and apparently, they got statements from the crew stating that they were physically close and had spent time locked in the rapper’s changing room. 

Seokjin was fuming.

He continued to scroll down the text stopping at the pictures to look at them. There were pictures of August D walking into the venue, and then minutes later walking out of the venue in a rush. The second set of pictures were of him waiting at the airport, and the third set of pictures were of a man running towards the rapper, hugging said rapper. 

They labelled the individual and the rapper's interactions to be of intimate nature. There were more pictures of the pair leaving the venue together, as well as entering the same hotel room.  

Anyone with eyes would assume that they were together, but what shocked Seokjin was that he recognised the other person in the picture, the person next to August D was no other than Jeon Jungkook, his mate.

“Get those articles taken down IMMEDIATELY! And get in touch with everyone who posted any pictures, we are suing them. Not only did they breach our artist’s privacy but have also exposed the face of a civilian. 

I also need you to arrange a meeting with August D and his manager, as soon as possible.”

He hung up without waiting to get a response from his PA, he forwarded the article to his brothers, and waited for their responses.

He stared at the picture of his mate, wondering about their closeness, his jaw clenching at seeing how Jungkook had run to embrace Min Yoongi. He felt furious, was this the reason they had been rejected? Because he was dating someone else?

Namjoon had done a background search on Jungkook, but he did not find any information other than his age 22, his birthday, his current address and the university he attended. 

There had been no trace of his childhood, which had been strange but decided not to question it.

Seokjin messaged Namjoon privately, asking him to get rid of any digital evidence of the article, and contacted his lawyers to start working on suing the publishers, paparazzi, and the writers. 

He trusts  his personal assistant, but he needed for this to jump start today. He would have done this for anyone, they had made the mistake of not blurring the face of a citizen, exploding them into the public eye. 

But right now he felt as if he had been attacked as well, exposing Jungkook to the public, his mate having been followed everywhere. He felt disgusted at the behaviour of the media.

—

Jungkook woke up to his phone vibrating and continuous loud knocking, he pushed Yoongi off him, hearing a loud thump made him look back, realising that he pushed him off the bed.

Jungkook burst into laughter at seeing the confusion in Yoongi’s face, who was rubbing his eyes. Yoongi seemed to be confused at the noise around him, Jungkook towards the door, when he opened it  coming face to face with the manager.

Yoongi’s manager walked into the room panicky and in a rush closing the door behind him. “Have you been online yet?” The manager looked questioningly at them. “No, we literally just woke up to your knocking, what’s up?”  Yoongi yawned as soon as he finished talking. 

The manager asked Yoongi to turn on his laptop, Yoongi followed the instructions although confusion was evident in his face.  

His manager seemed to be stressed. 

Jungkook stood next to Yoongi as the manager was typing something onto the laptop, after he pulled up the search, he motioned Yoongi to come closer and have a look.

“What the fuck?” When he heard Yoongi swear, he walked towards the laptop, peeking from behind Yoongi looking at the screen.  Jungkook gasped at the headline, watched the screen as the manager scrolled down to pictures of them from yesterday. 

Jungkook felt uncomfortable at the idea that someone following them throughout the entire day yesterday, he felt he was going to be sick. 

Jungkook gripped Yoongi's shirt to ground himself, he could feel himself starting to hyperventilate. His face was on the internet, he not only had been exposed by having met his mates, but now his face was exposed to the world.

Anyone could find him, locate him, recognise him.

The thought alone of the possibilities, was making him panic, his past surfacing had him terrified, unable to voice his thoughts he tugged on Yoongi’s shirt. He was finding it difficult to breathe, Yoongi guided him towards the bed, pushing him to sit down.

“Breathe with me pup, you are safe with me.” Yoongi helped Jungkook breathe, rubbing his back in circular motions, trying to comfort him. They continued like that in silence for a few minutes, after Jungkook calmed down, Yoongi sat next to him, pressing his side onto him.

The manager uncapped a water bottle and passed it to Jungkook. “Drink some water, it will help.” 

Yoongi brought the bottle to Jungkook’s lips tilting it, so he could get some water.

‘The CEO wants a meeting with us Yoongi.” Yoongi watched his manager in surprise. “What did you say? Can you repeat that?” Yoongi sputtered those words, he understood that it was a scandal but what he didn’t understand is why it would require the attention of the CEO, it wasn’t that big of a deal was it? 

“Kim Seokjin wants to meet us, you, August D.” Yoongi felt Jungkook tense next to him, he looked at his side focusing on Jungkook, confused at his reaction.

“Who?” Jungkook’s lips trembled, he gripped the blanket he was sat on looking towards the floor, his vision becoming unfocused; not being able to believe what he had just heard.

Yoongi took hold of the bottle closing it.

“Kim Seokjin, the CEO of Kim Entertainment?” The manager said that so casually as if that information had been public knowledge, well at least not for him. 

Jungkook realised that his other mate was also a public figure, in the public eye, who held power, it shouldn’t come as a surprise.

He always felt unlucky. 

Jungkook’s body was shaking, his breathing becoming laboured, he felt like he had no control over his limbs, his vision started dotting, passing out as his body finally gave into the stress, he felt in the past 24 hours. 

—

Yoongi’s attention had shifted as soon as he realised that Jungkook was panicking again, he felt shocked at Jungkook’s reaction, he didn't understand why the CEO had been a trigger to Jungkook. 

He held onto Jungkook’s shoulders, shaking them trying to ground him to his touch, but Jungkook was unresponsive. Yoongi began panicking as Jungkook’s scent changed into a burnt smell, becoming almost toxic. 

He checked Jungkook’s pulse, barely feeling one, nothing he tried was working, Jungkook was still unconscious, making Yoongi terrified. 

He shouted at his manager to get help as he held Jungkook’s face, he stared at the omega, his heart breaking at the state Kook was in, fear was gripping onto him, fearing for Jungkook’s wellbeing. 

Yoongi heard a sniffle, realising it was coming from himself, not realising he had begun to cry, he was begging for whoever was up there to not take Jungkook from him.

He knows he wouldn’t survive losing anyone else, not again. 

Notes:

I hope you enjoyed this chapter.
I don't have a fix schedule for the chapters, this is still being rewritten, and not much has changed, other than me adding additional scenes and fixing grammar mistakes. I actually never proofread my first version, I don't know why I felt awkward reading my own work.

The chapters for this version are slightly longer as well, from the old version I have re-written up to chapter 4, who's re-reading this version and has read the first one? let me know what you think of this version. I have plans of finishing this story, I posted the previous note because I wasn't sure if anyone was really reading. I do have other fics planned already!

Did you enjoy this chapter? what are your comments and thoughts? please let me know, as comments are encouraging!!

Twitter: chocomlk_ talk to me I would love to get to know my readers!! if not leave me stuff on my curiouscat I will answer!
cc: chocomlk_

Chapter 4: A waiting game.

Seokjin had just walked out of his bathroom after having a shower, when his peace was disrupted by continuous knocking, and his doorbell ringing. 

What a chaotic way to start his morning.

Huffing, he walked towards his front door as he was drying his hair with a towel, he unlocked his frontdoor, twisting the doorknob to open it; he didn’t even have the chance to move back when Taehyung pushed through the door, followed by Namjoon. 

He sighed, stepping back, closing the door after them. “I’ll be back in a few.” He walked towards his room changing out of his bathrobe and into comfortable clothes.

He draped his towel on his shoulders walking out of his room. 

Before sitting down, Taehyung held out his phone to him, confusion must have been evident on his face, as Jin last remembered he had left his phone in his office.

“Your phone was going off in your office, by the time I found where it was it had stopped ringing; but I checked to see who it was, and it was your personal assistant.” Seokjin nodded, taking his phone. 

He sat down next to Taehyung, looking at Namjoon, who had a grim expression. “I’m pretty sure she was calling you about this.” Namjoon, who had been staring into his laptop, turned it around towards Jin and Taehyung, showing him an article.

He felt his blood boiling as he read the headline. “Troubled couple? Problems in Paradise?” He isn’t surprised that the paparazzi have swarmed around August D like flies, the rapper has always been an extremely private person, and has never had a scandal. 

This was like a golden opportunity to them.

Jin moved forward to read the article, where there were pictures of August D’s manager outside the hotel talking to paramedics and pictures of them entering the hotel.

The paparazzi have gone as far as breaking into the hotel, and  camping out in front of the rapper’s hotel room, hence them having taken pictures of August D opening his hotel room door to let the paramedics in. 

Jungkook had not been in sight, which Jin felt glad about, but what if he was the one who needed the medical attention.  The article didn’t end in a conclusive tone, instead it just raised questions, and spread information without there really being any facts, or any basis to their claims.

“Have the articles been published?” Jin breathed in trying to relax himself, he felt anger bubble up. Yoongi’s privacy had been breached not once, but twice, his safety had been at risk, and in extension Jungkook’s safety too. 

He began breathing exercises to calm himself, trying not to let his anger take over him.

“They did, we have managed to remove them, but people have taken screenshots and are spreading it around, it’s already trending on twitter.” Jin processed the information that Namjoon had given him, nodding at him and he called his personal assistant.

He told his assistant to get in touch with August D’s manager immediately to find out what the situation is. He was so close to making the call to the manager himself, but he didn’t want to make it more stressful.

He leaned his back on the sofa closing his eyes, he rubbed his temple feeling a headache coming on, the events from yesterday seemed to be stretching into day. 

The silence had been broken by Taehyung. “He went as far as leaving the country, why?” Taehyung sounded dejected, his shoulders slumped, looking at his feet. 

Jin wished he had the answers to Taehyung’s questions, they all seemed to be thinking the same. Why had Jungkook left? What was his relationship with the rapper? Jin massaged Tae’s nape trying to get him to relax. “I don’t know Tae, but we will figure it out okay? We always do.”

“What if Jungkook is the one that is hurt? If the medical help was for him? I’m sure he must have seen his face plastered all over the internet.”  Taehyung had been the only one to speak up about the feelings that they were all feeling right now. 

They could feel each other’s emotions through their pack bond. Since they had read the article, they were feeling uneasy, worried, and the uncertainty of Jungkook’s well-being was driving them crazy with worry. 

Jin’s phone began ringing, he felt dread consuming him, so far, everytime he had been called, or something was shown to him it was something bad.

He picked up his secretary’s call. “It’s August D’s companion, he is having a medical emergency, I was not told about the details.” Dread consumed him, he wanted to cry. “ Thank you, tell them to expect me there.” 

Jin tried to put himself together, he told his brothers what he was told, he felt a wave of worry, insecurity and fear flow through their bond.

“We need to go, we need to be there with him, I can’t stay here knowing he is not okay.” Taehyung was frantic, standing up, determined to leave right then and there, but they couldn’t do that.

Imagine if all three of them showed up at August D’s room, made their way to Japan. It would raise too many questions.

“It would make sense if Jin went, he is the CEO and August D is under his company, it won’t raise many questions, and I’ll make sure that there are no articles out.

It’s also not a good idea that we all go, knowing his reaction towards us, we can’t overwhelm him, especially if he is not feeling well. As long as one of us is there, we won’t be left in the dark.”  

Namjoon is always the voice of reason. He could feel the anger, sadness, and dejection coming from Taehyung, but also understanding. Jin felt upset seeing his younger brother feeling like that. 

But it made sense, Jungkook seemed like he wanted nothing to do with them and  if all three showed up it would probably overwhelm him.

Jin kissed Taehyung’s forehead, he stood up stretching his arms, hoping to relieve the tension he was feeling in his body right now. 

“Then it’s decided. I will make sure to fix things, or at least smooth them over, to give us space and an opportunity to work out whatever is going through Jungkook’s brain.” 

He tried to sound confident in his words, trying not to sound too unsure, but in reality, he didn’t feel confident about how things would go. 

The pattern so far,only seemed to be steering towards negative outcomes.  It was rare for Jin to lack confidence towards anything, so it was strange seeing him lacking it. 

He did everything in confidence, and was sure of himself, but it showed how much at risk there was.

“Let’s get you going then, you should have been out of that door yesterday.” Taehyung tried to joke,  to lighten the situation despite his hesitancy to stay back. 

Jin had quickly gone to his room to change out of his home clothes, then walked back to his office to get the documents he needed and to get his carry-on suitcase. 

He always had one prepared with his essentials, as he often had to go on emergency trips for work. 

—

Yoongi stood by the door, watching Jungkook’s body laid immobile on the bed, the paramedics hovering over him, working on him, confused at what was going on with him.

They had asked him what had happened before the younger collapsed, but Yoongi himself was confused about why Jungkook had reacted the way he did at Seokjin’s name.

Yoongi explained how they were having a conversation about the articles that were released, when Jungkook began hyperventilating, he seemed to be struggling to breathe, and then passed out. 

His body was itching to move, to hold Jungkook, but he stuck to the wall; not wanting to get in between the paramedics and disrupt their work. So, quietly he watched, he squeezed his fingers swallowing heavily, feeling the need to cry. 

He was scared.

“We’ve got a doctor on his way, he should be here soon, although his breathing is normal, his pulse is still weak,  there aren't any other concerning issues other than the fact that he is still unconscious. 

Nothing we have done seems to be working out.” The paramedic was informing him about their findings, someone knocked on the door, his manager moved to let them in, a man in a white robe walked in, going directly towards Jungkook’s unconscious body on the bed.

The doctor had been briefed by the paramedics before they left, and the doctor began to examine Jungkook. Yoongi walked towards the fridge and pulled out a water bottle. 

He placed the water bottle on the nightstand,  next to where the doctor was standing. He was about to walk away when he was stopped by the doctor. “ Has he met his mate?”

Yoongi was surprised by the question, he doesn’t understand how it could be related to Jungkook’s condition. “Yes, yesterday, how is that relevant?”

The doctor ignored Yoongi’s question, and set up an IV bag for Jungkook. 

“He is in this state because his body seems to be dealing with the rejection of the bond. Which means that Jungkook’s mind and body is processing the bond breakage, and at the same time his wolf  is trying to stop the process by seeking the presence of his mate.”

Yoongi sighed loudly, he has always known that Jungkook was hesitant towards mates, and he often avoided anything in relation to them.

Yoongi never thought that it would take a toll on his physical health.

“His health will continue to deteriorate if the rejection process continues. What would alleviate his symptoms would be being near his mates. It depends on the boy and his strength if he will make it through the process of rejection if he chooses to continue it. 

There aren’t many cases of mates rejecting each other, but those who have, they have not survived the process. He should be awake in a few hours, the IV should help. It seems like his body was weak, and went into shock with everything that is going on. 

Being exposed to the public eye, going through the process of rejection, probably other factors have taken a toll on his body. He does have a little bit of temperature, so you will have to keep an eye on that.”

Yoongi felt shaken at the amount of information that had been thrown at him, his mind working at a speed where he felt he wasn’t able to process all the information given.

The possibility of losing Jungkook was no longer a possibility, it had turned into his reality. Knowing Jungkook, and his stubborn nature, Yoongi knew that there were low chances of him changing his mind. 

Yoongi understood where Jungkook’s choices were coming from, where his fear was born from, but even he felt like it was too much. 

Sighing he rubbed his temples, he felt a tension headache building up. The doctor turned around and passed him a card. “If he doesn’t wake up in a few hours, it would be best to take him to the hospital.

The best solution to ease his symptoms and improve his health is to get his mate involved. Usually when mates meet for the first time, and acknowledge each other as mates, they need to stay together for a few days to let the bond settle. 

Him distancing himself from his mates, disrupted that process, worsening things, making him more vulnerable.” 

Yoongi quietly listened to what the doctor was telling him, nodding at every word he said. He paid the doctor and walked him out the door. “ Thank you for your service.” 

He closed the door as soon as the doctor was out of sight, he walked towards the bed, sitting next to Jungkook’s immobile body. 

Yoongi stroked his hair silently, he wished it was as easy as the doctor made it out to be.  

They wouldn’t have been in this situation to begin with if they were, he laughed humourlessly, life had a way to fuck them over repeatedly. 

Yoongi’s manager walked out of the bathroom with a bowl of water, and a wet towel passing it to him. 

“Thank you, I’m sorry for springing this on you.”

“No worries, I’m glad he was here with us, I can’t imagine him being alone and getting sick on his own with no one around.”  Yoongi mentally agreed with his manager, he felt lucky that Jungkook decided to come to him. 

The image of Jungkook suffering alone did not sit well with Yoongi. “I’ll try to cancel today’s performance.” 

Yoongi smiled, grateful for his manager’s understanding.  He watched him leave as he was placing the wet towel on Jungkook’s forehead, and continued to stroke his hair. 

Yoongi took off his shoes, sitting on the bed, resting his back against the headboard, he closed his eyes as he continued to play with Jungkook’s hair. 

Jungkook’s body was shaking slightly, whimpering in his sleep, he looked down at his face noticing that he was crying in his sleep.  He moved slightly, grabbing the other blanket and throwing it over Jungkook’s body. 

Yoongi released calming pheromones, he removed the towel wetting it again, and placed it on his forehead. “I’ve got you bun, you are safe, no one can hurt you, not here, not with me; come back to me pup.” He wiped Jungkook’s tears.

Yoongi slid his body laying down, he whispered comforting words to Jungkook as he got underneath the blanket and spooned him. Yoongi gasped loudly as his skin came into contact with Jungkook’s noticing that his body was cold. 

Yoongi rubbed his arms and hands to warm him up, he nuzzled his face on his nape, scenting him. 

After a while, he removed the towel, and soaked it into the water bowel.

After feeling satisfied with Jungkook’s body heat, he continued spooning him.  He was lulling in between awakeness and sleep when he heard someone knocking.

Assuming it was his manager, he didn’t bother  moving. “The door is unlocked, just walk in.” He was about to let sleep take over him when he was hit with a foregin scent of an alpha, the sudden shock of the newcomer was overwhelming. 

The scent exuded power. 

He turned around, coming face to face with Kim Seokjin who did not seem pleased.

Yoongi abruptly sat up, the movement causing Jungkook to whimper. “It’s okay, bun.” 

He got out of the bed cautious of making any rough movements that could disrupt Jungkook again. He walked towards Jin pushing him out of the bedroom and towards the sitting area. 

“What the fuck are you doing here?” He stood in front of the CEO, staring at Jin realising his vision was fixated on Jungkook. “I understand that you wanted to have a meeting, but that could have waited till I was back in the country. 

What was so immediate that you felt the need to fly here? I’m sorry if I sound rude, but as you can see I have a personal issue that I’m dealing with.”

Yoongi stood in front of Jin, blocking Jungkook from Jin’s vision. Yoongi’s alpha felt uncomfortable at the presence of another alpha in the room, especially with Jungkook’s vulnerable state. 

Their stare down had been interrupted by sound coming from the bedroom, Jungkook had started to move in his sleep. 

Yoongi in tune with Jungkook’s breathing realised that it had become irregular again, when he heard a sudden scream coming from Jungkook.

Yoongi didn’t have the chance to react and get to the younger one as he watched Seoking running towards the bed to where Jungkook was. 

Yoongi walked up to Jin who was trying to hold Jungkook’s face, moving him away from Jungkook. “You need to step away from him, I don’t care who you are, or if you are related to Kim Namjoon, but you need to leave.”

—

Seokjin’s alpha had been angry at the sight he had walked in on. Seeing Jungkook next to another alpha had been too much for Jin to witness. It had taken all his self-control from Jumping on the rapper, and pushing him away from his mate.

Jungkook’s scent was everywhere in the room, settled like it had been there for hours, mixed with Yoongi’s scent; something that the possessive nature of his alpha hated. 

Jungkook must have slept in this room, with another alpha. That hurt.

All his feelings had been pushed down, when he heard Jungkook’s discomfort,  he  could smell the anxiety, pain and sourness in Jungkook’s scent. 

When he heard Jungkook scream it chilled him to his bones. 

Jin ran towards Jungkook, in hopes to help him ease the discomfort that the omega was feeling; but he had been pushed away by Yoongi.  

He felt like he had been ripped away from Jungkook, his senses were already heightened at the presence of another alpha, and Jungkook’s physical state; but being pushed away from Jungkook was pushing him towards the edge.
The situation was edging his wolf forward, his eyes flashing red, and his alpha growling. 

There weren’t many wolves that could shift, only a few powerful wolves could. It was rarely seen. One thing that the Kim’s were known for was for being able to shift into wolves.

“I’m his mate.” Jin gritted out as he moved towards Jungkook again. Yoongi felt forced to submit to Jin, but held his position next to Jungkook.

Jungkook who had been restlessly moving on the bed, and whimpering had gone limp as Jin held his face in between his hands. Jungkook’s body relaxed and his scent had become normal at Jin’s touch.

Seokjin released calming pheromones into the room, helping Jungkook further, his heart and breathing settled down. Jin felt relief when Jungkook’s pale skin was gaining colour, and his skin was becoming warmer.

Jin looked back at Yoongi who had been hovering around him, noticing that the rapper was confused. “You can’t be his mate, Kim Namjoon, your brother is his mate.” Jin scoffed at Yoongi, jealousy bubbling up. He laughed humorlessly at the disbelief on Yoongi’s face.

“So you do know that he has a mate, yet don’t act like it.” Jin hadn’t meant to sound offensive, jealousy obvious in his tone’ but it was justified considering he walked into them cuddling. 

Jin noticed as anger flashed in Yoongi’s face. “Your stupidity must have not let you notice that I’m mated.” Yoongi spat those words at him in anger. “Not everything you see is as it’s portrayed.”

Jin bit the inside of his cheek, hoping to ground himself. “He must have not told you, I’m his mate, as well as Taehyung, all three of us are his mates. If you don’t believe me you can always check with that beta friend of his.”

Jin watched Yoongi, who dropped his body on the chair next to the bed groaning, what surprised Jin was when Yoongi started laughing, as if he was having a mental breakdown.

“His fucking luck, he can’t catch a break, can he?” Yoongi muttered those words under his breath, Yoongi looked at Jungkook fondly, but it was obvious that he was worried.

“Jeon Yoongi, nice to meet you.” Yoongi extended a hand towards him, a tight smile on his face. Jin was too shocked at Yoongi’s introduction, feeling stuck at the Jeon. 

Jin was sure that Yoongi’s surname was Min. “We might as well try to get along for the pup. I know that even without me trying to make things harder, he’ll do it on his own. 

Perplexed, needing a moment to catch up to his brain, and the amount of questions he had, he extended his hand shaking Yoongi’s. “I’m Kim Seokjin but you can call me Jin.” Yoongi nodded and Jin let go of their hands.

There was a lot to talk about. 

—

Yoongi had been shocked at Jin’s arrival, but it felt nothing compared to the shock he felt when he realised that Jungkok had more than one mate, not one but three. 

It made sense why Jungkook had gone into shock after hearing Jin’s name, he was one of Jungkook’s mates.

Yoongi watched Jungkook in worry, it was hard not to worry about Kook when he meant so much to him. 

He worried about how Jungkook would react to Jin’s presence, he felt conflicted. 

Yoongi knew that he should respect Jungkook’s decision to not want anything to do with his mates and kick Jin out, but he was selfish.

He wanted to keep Jin close to Jungkook, Jin hadn’t even been there for long, and Jungkook’s health had already improved; it was having a positive impact on Jungkook’s health.

 He knew that if Jin stayed even for a few hours, it would help Jungkook recover fully. 

“We should probably talk.” Yoongi looked away from Jungkook looking towards Jin who was already staring at him. Yoongi got up, walked out of the room, and walked towards the sitting area.

—

Yoongi sat on the couch opposite him, watching him, waiting for him to sit down.

Jin took off his coat, and settled down on the couch, his feet crossed, he relaxed his body, trying to seem care-free although his mind felt anything but relaxed.  

His alpha felt angry at leaving Jungkook’s side, his wolf also felt insecure about the possibility of Jungkook disappearing again, running away from him. 

He was worried that Jungkook would try to run away in his condition.

“I need to call my brothers, they must be waiting to know what is going on as well. 

It will probably be easier for them to be part of this conversation, rather than having to explain it twice.” He took out his phone and dialled Namjoon. Taehyung and Namjoon had the same rights as him to know about Jungkook, afterall they were his mates.

“Hi Joon, I’m here with Yoongi, could you please put the phone on speaker so Taehyung can be part of this conversation as well. He is going to explain what happened.”

He put the phone on the table that was in between both couches, separating both alphas, he looked towards Yoongi, nodding to incite him to talk.

“So, what happened?” He heard Namjoon asking, Jin was looking at the bedroom, his focus on Jungkook, while listening to the conversation.

He knew he should be focused on Yoongi’s speech , as he didn’t know what happened either; but he found it hard to keep his eyes off Jungkook.

Yoongi began explaining what went on this morning, and what had caused Jungkook to collapse, and how they were in the situation they are in right now.

Jin’s first thought had been if they were doing more harm than good towards Jungkook. Had his name been so much for Jungkook to handle that it put him in this state? 

He tried to think positively, but he found it hard, he couldn’t ignore Yoongi’s words, couldn’t ignore the state that Jungkook was in; he seemed like he had gone through hell and back.

He had been jerked out of his thoughts by the following. “He is going through the bond breakage, the process of rejection.” He was in disbelief, he looked at Yoongi,letting it sink in that Jungkook did not want them. 

They knew that Jungkook was hesitant, and that he had rejected them at the time;  but they hadn’t thought that far into it, they thought that Jungkook would change his mind. 

They were wrong. 

“Although it’s rare, rejection it’s still possible.” He heard a gasp coming from Tae. “It is against our nature to reject our soulmates, but it is possible to break the bond between mates. 

The person initiating the  rejection is not likely to survive through the process, even more so when one of the parties is unwilling.” He felt Yoongi stare at him when he said those words, Yoongi seemed to be aware of their stance of wanting Jungkook.

“The way to ease the rejection process is when both parties agree to mutually accept the rejection, and the bond is broken, but even so, there is no information on the outcome.

He is currently going through the bond breakage. At the same time his omega is fighting his natural instincts, is yearning for his mates, and fighting for them, craving and wanting them to be close.

His state is worsened as his body and mind are fighting for different things, the absence of his mate making it worse. When Jin showed up, Jungkook’s health immediately took a turn, we could see signs of him feeling better. 

A way to ease the symptoms is to be close to each other to slow down the process, and keep the symptoms at bay, or to stop the process and accept the bond. 

His nearness to his mates, could either lead to things accelerating or him giving into his instincts and accepting you as mates.” Yoongi gave them a moment to process the information he bombarded them with. 

There was shuffling on the other side, and Taehyung speaking into the phone asking a question. “So it’s either acceptance or rejection?” 

“Yes, that’s exactly it.” 

His mind was incapable of absorbing all that information at once; it was too much to process at once. Their mate had rejected them, was going through the process of rejecting them, went as far as risking his own life for what reason?Why? Was it them? Did they do something wrong?

Not only had they been rejected, but there was a possibility of their mate dying. 

It couldn’t be them, Jungkook didn't even know them, they didn’t do anything wrong, they barely had any interactions; what had set this off?

“Why am I not feeling any of it? The pain? I thought mates had the ability to feel each other, even before they are mated.” Joon asked what he had been thinking about, questioning why he hadn’t felt any of it.

Jin had initially been shocked at Jungkook’s state, nothing could have prepared him for that, there had not been any signs for what he had walked into. He hadn’t felt a thing from Jungkook, as if their bond was already dead.

What had kept him and his brothers going was the lack of emotions going through their bond with Jungkook, there had been an initial pull when they had found him. He could feel through his pack bond their emotions going highwire right now.

They assumed everything was okay, as they hadn’t fet a thing.

Jin could feel Tae’s heartbreak and Joon’s confidence crippling down, fear and confusion.

He didn’t feel prepared for the worst case scenario.

“It’s because there has not been enough time for there to be a strong bond  yet, and because you have not rejected the bond you can still feel the need to be closer to him, to seek him.

Those feelings might feel normal, but they are intensified, Jin almost shifted into his wolf form earlier, his emotions are volatile, and amplified.

With the bond breakage you can't feel him, or his pain but your instincts and emotions are intensified. The bond on your side seems to be strong, as your feelings are still there, but there is not enough information on this, so I don’t know how it will affect you.

There is no certainty on how the process will end. He is still unconscious because of the events that happened yesterday, and today. It has taken a toll on his mental health, as well as his physical health; he also has a fever.

Usually when mates meet, they need to stay with each other to give their bond time to settle, yet he distance from you immediately, leaving the bond unstable, weakening him further.

If you add everything into the mixture, it has worsened his state, but the doctor did say he should be waking up soon. As I said, the only thing that will help him is to settle his bond, his omega will want to be close to you after all of this.

But knowing him, he will most likely continue with the process.”

Silence took over the room, the brothers were processing the information they had been given. The past 24 hours had been extremely overwhelming for all of them, a moment that was meant to be meaningful and happy was filled with pain, and suffering. 

Their restlessness continued to be there, it will probably continue to be there until things were clearer, which would not be possible until Jungkook was awake and conscious. 

“Why is he rejecting us?” Jin’s heart broke at Taehyung’s voice, he instantly picked up on the emotional state his brother was in, he was hurting. 

Taehyung usually kept to himself, rarely allowing anyone to see his vulnerable side, even if they knew how he felt through their bond. All three had been raised to keep their emotions in check, and always in control of them to protect themselves from the public.

Being a public figure meant that they had no space to make mistakes and show any vulnerability.

“I can’t answer that, it’s not for me to tell.”

The conversation abruptly ended when they heard Jungkook scream, he felt like his heart stopped beating from the fear he felt.

Jin ran towards Jungkook who was trashing in his bed, crying. He didn’t hesitate in his movements, he jumped on the bed next to the younger, held him in his arms rocking his body trying to soothe him.  

He released calming pheromones, and began singing a lullaby that he remembered singing to Taehyung whenever he had nightmares. 

He could hear in the background questions coming from his brothers. “What is going on? Is he okay? Is he hurt?” He could feel the panic through their bond, deciding to block it. 

He himself felt how his heartbeat picked up rapidly, beating against his ribcage with force after being scared when he heard Jungkook scream in agony. 

Yoongi, who had walked into the bedroom, moved the chair he had earlier sat on next to bed and held Jungkook’s hand. 

“It’s just a nightmare, he will be fine.” Jin scoffed at Yoongi’s explanation as if it were the most normal thing in the world. 

Yoongi proceeded to calm his brothers when Jin felt something vibrating against his body, realising it was Jungkook who was whimpering in his sleep.

“Hyung.” Jungkook clung to his clothes whimpering. Jin’s heart broke at the sight of Jungkook’s state. In hopes of helping Jungkook feel better, he once again released calming pheromones to help him relax. 

Jin’s scent spread in the room, he silently prayed that it would help Jungkook. He watched how the discomfort on Jungkook’s face disappeared slowly and his face relaxed. 

Jungkook curled his body into his side, he snuggled his face in Jin’s chest sighing in satisfaction. 

Jin was surprised at Jungkook’s behaviour, smiling at  Jungkook’s peaceful state. He soaked in the view of Jungkook’s body curled into his, Jin’s alpha was happy at their physical closeness. 

He inhaled Jungkook’s scent, happy that the sourness had vanished and it had turned into his usual scent.

Jin finally felt his own body relax, he rested his body against the headboard and watched Jungkook.

“He likes it when someone plays with his hair.” He looked up towards Yoongi who had spoken, realising that Yoongi’s gaze was set on him

Jin began stroking Jungkook’s hair, smiling at the softness and bounciness of Jungkook’s curls. At the information, Jin felt like he had gotten Yoongi’s approval somehow. 

He heard shuffling looking back at the rapper, noticing how Yoongi shuffled into the chair looking for a comfortable position.

“So Jeon Yoongi, not Min Yoongi?” Yoongi threw his head back laughing loudly at Jin’s question, amusedly he smiled at Jin.

“Is this your way of trying to find out my relationship with him?” Jin tried not to laugh at the absurdity of this situation. He looked at Jungkook’s body, covering him with the blanket, and massaged his scalp with his fingers, hoping to sooth Jungkook.

“Legally a Jeon, Min was my mum’s middle name, so I decided to use it as my surname for privacy, I didn’t want to bring any attention towards Kook. 

He accepts my choice to be in  the public eye, and supports my dreams, but he did not want to be in the public eye, still doesn’t. 

You won’t find any evidence linking us, well wouldn’t have at least till yesterday. There are no legal documents that link us together, they are sealed from the public.”

Jin looked at him in surprise, he had not expected Yoongi’s honesty and willingness to talk, but he was surprised at the secrecy surrounding their relationship, they were family so why?

“You said my mum, not our mum, why is that?” Jin had been paying attention to Yoongi, breaking down everything that Yoongi had said. 

Jin was trying to read in between the lines to figure out as much as he can about Jungkook. It also confused him, as it seemed like Yoongi was hinting that they don’t have the same mother.

“We aren’t blood related, but that doesn’t change who Jungkook is to me, he is my family and I’m his.  Blood doesn’t matter to us. I know you want more answers, but I can’t give them to you, it’s not my place to.”

Jin had been looking at Yoongi as he spoke about himself, he had noticed early on how Yoongi watched Jungkook with fondness, love and adoration. 

Jin looked down at Jungkook, he knew that he was ready to fight for Jungkook, to erase the pain that Jungkook seemed to be living with, he was willing to work and fight for them even if Jungkook wasn’t.

Their beginning wasn’t ideal, but he was ready to do whatever to make Jungkook happy. Jin knew he could do this, especially with his brothers, they could do this, for themselves and for jungkook. 

Their happiness. 

—

Yoongi observed Jin, how he was acting towards his pup, Yoongi’s alpha had felt on edge, and felt Jungkook had been in danger when Jin had initially stepped into their room. 

After watching the way Jin interacted with Kook, he felt comfortable in his presence, and didn’t feel like he was a threat to him or Jungkook.

He could see the fondness that Jin held towards Jungkook, he felt himself praying for them, for their happiness, he wanted nothing else than Jungkook’s happiness and well-being. Jungkook deserved to be happy, and deserved to stop living stuck in the past.

He felt his phone buzz in his pocket, he noticed Jin’s gaze fixated on him, he took out his phone and saw his manager’s name flashing on this phone.

He walked out of the room to pick up the call, not wanting to disrupt Jungkook’s sleep.

“I couldn’t cancel the concert, you’ll need to perform, I’m sorry.” Those were the first words that he heard from his manager. He sighed looking towards Jungkook who was still sleeping.

Yoongi felt that Jin wouldn't be a danger to him, but Yoongi didn’t want Jungkook waking up without him.

He didn’t want to leave Jungkook alone, and he also doesn’t know how Jungkook would react to Jin being there. 

Yet he also knew that Jungkook would feel guilty if he had cancelled his performance.

Hesitantly, Yoongi accepted his fate and hung up, he knew it was too late to cancel the show, and it was his last one as well.  He walked into the room, locking eyes with Jin who was staring at him.

“I have to go.” He walked towards his laptop bag, he took out a notebook and wrote a note for Jungkook. He passed Jin his phone which he had from the call they had before. “After I hung up, I saved my number, and also gave it to the others, call me if anything happens okay?”

He picked up his bag, not bothering to change knowing he would be changing when he got to the venue anyway.  He walked towards the bed, leaning down to kiss Jungkook’s forehead. 

“Pup, I’ll be back before you know it.” He whispered against his forehead, leaving each other had always been harder, it was harder knowing that Jungkook still had not woken up.

“I hope you won’t do anything stupid, and won’t do anything against his will, if you do, you will have to deal with me,  okay?” Yoongi spoke to Jin, the seriousness evident in his tone, there was no space for jokes in regards to Jungkook’s safety.

“I understand,  I’ll keep you informed if there are any changes with him.” 

Yoongi nodded, walking towards the door, he exited the hotel room closing the door behind him.

Yoongi griped on the door knob, his breathing shaky, he gave himself a minute to calm himself, telling himself that Jungkook would be okay, that he is strong. 

Jin would help ease his symptoms too, it was the right choice.

He had already decided a few days ago that he would be taking a break from performing, but his decision had become even more of a priority after what had happened yesterday.

Yoongi couldn’t bear to leave him anymore, he didn’t want to. He didn’t want to be far away from Jungkook and Hobi. He missed his family. With that thought, he hyped himself up, pushing himself to give a performance that would be talked about for weeks.

—

Jin paid attention to how Yoongi interacted with Jungkook, even if the omega was unconscious. He saw himself in Yoongi’s actions, he acted exactly the same way with his brothers.

The care and love that Yoongi held for Jungkook was the same way he felt towards his brothers. Although Yoongi and Jungkook's relationship had been questioned by the public to turn it into a scandal, it was clear as day what Jungkook and Yoongi are to each other.

He found himself interested in how they came to be together, as one family, there was a story behind the way Jungkook seemed to rely on Yoongi, and how Yoongi cared for Jungkook.

In a way, he felt relieved and thankful that Jungkook had someone so significant to him, someone who was there for him.

Jin busied himself on his phone texting his brothers while waiting for Jungkook to wake up. Jungkook did not seem like he was uncomfortable or in any pain, his cheeks regained their rosiness and his temperature had gone down. 

He took a picture of Jungkook and sent it to his brothers, who were still worried. He laughed as the chat had been flooded with messages after that. Jin made a group chat where he added Yoongi and his brothers, to keep them updated on Jungkook.

Jin noticed how Yoongi had added someone in the group chat without giving any context,none of them bothered to question it. 

He was about to respond to the messages when Jungkook stirred next to him, and he heard a slurred “hyung”. 

Jin looked down and watched Jungkook’s body shifting, cuddling into his side, hugging his torso and bringing Jin closer to him.

Jungkook accommodated his body against Jin’s body, the alpha tried not to stiffen his body feeling shocked. 

Jin felt Jungkook’s body tense  as he took in a deep breath; the omega’s body stilling against Jin’s body.

Fuck, fuck, he probably thought I was Yoongi, that was the only thing that would justify Jungkook’s behaviour.

Notes:

Hi, what are your thoughts on this chapter? what is the history between Yoongi and Jungkook? did you enjoy this chapter?
let me know!!

twt: chocomlk_
curious cat: chocomlk_

I've rewritten up to chapter 6 from the old version; there are 22 chapters in total so we've got 16 left!! so apparently you can't schedule or queue chapters on here, so you've got an early chapter, do comment though, comments are encouraging!!

Chapter 5: Will it get easier?

Summary:

they talk, but do they reach an agreement?

Notes:

I hope you enjoy this chapter, let me know your thoughts!
For those who read the first version, there is a new surprise scene on this chapter, I hope you enjoy it!!!

“Hyung” Jungkook mumbled sleepily snuggling into the warmth. 

He still felt exhausted, his body was achy. He was thankful for the warmth of another body, pressing into it, trying to sooth his aching muscles. 

He shifted until he found a comfortable position, he had no intentions of getting up, he wanted to continue sleeping. 

Sighing in comfort, he inhaled deeply allowing his body to relax, his body tensed when he was hit with freshly baked cookies, and not with Yoongi’s scent.

“Seokjin?” His sleepy brain mumbled, unable to comprehend that Seokjin was next to him, because what else could it be? Was he still dreaming? He didn't remember his dreams being this vivid. 

His mind and instincts were going highwire. His omega was basking in his mates scent and the comfort they were receiving, yet his mind wanted to move away. His mind and instincts were completely the opposite, it was an intense inner conflict. 

Jungkook came to the sudden realisation that he was practically laying on top of Seokjin; he pushed himself backwards and away from Seokjin.  

As he was trying to move away from Seokjin, he ended up with his legs tangled with the blanket covering him, making him almost fall off the bed. 

His body had been pushed back towards a sturdy chest, and arms wrapped around his waist. Seokjin had stopped him from falling, by hugging Jungkook into his chest.

Jungkook’s eyes were wide open, shock in them. Jungkook’s body swayed a little, feeling dizzy. He looked back tapping Jin’s hands to release him from the hold.

Seokjin was watching him in amusement, Jungkook could feel his cheeks blushing, the heat in his cheeks showing his embarrassment.

“You okay there?” Jungkook’s body startled against Seokjin’s chest when he heard his voice. 

“Oh, you really are here.” Jungkook nodded at his question, he pinched Seokjin’s hand to free himself, and moved away from him. 

Jungkook  put a pillow in between them and sat across from him. He looked around the room, noticing Yoongi’s absence. Jungkook ignored Seokjin’s stare on him, refusing to make eye contact.

Jungkook felt embarrassed that he hadn’t realised who he was cuddling with, doesn’t know how he had not recognised the tingling feeling he got every time he had physically touched his mates.

Jungkook felt nervous being alone with Seokjin, although he had put space between them, it was not enough,, he couldn’t add more space in between them without falling off the bed.

Jungkook looked at Seokjin, when their eyes locked Jungkook felt his cheeks burning, as soon as he had made eye contact with the alpha he looked away. 

Jungkook wasn’t an idiot, he felt the connection between them, but he knew he couldn’t give into it; yet this was the first time in the past day where he felt grounded and at ease. 

His mind was not letting him give into this sense of calmness, anxiety bubbling up underneath it, the consequences of Seokjin being here with him right now were big. 

Jungkook didn’t trust himself either, he is not sure if he would be able to walk away this time, it was already hard enough the first time. He felt a pull in his arm that felt straining and making him sore, he looked down finding an IV. 

Jungkook lifted his arm looking at it confusedly, he looked back at Seokjin, as if he had answers.

“You fainted.” Nodding, he closed his eyes trying to think about what he remembered last, not being able to remember much, but at least he understood why his body was aching. 

“Where is Yoongi hyung?” Jungkook stared at Jin’s face, from his cheekbones, to his lips to his nose, anywhere but his eyes; whenever he stared into the warmth of those brown eyes he felt overwhelmed. 

Whenever he made eye contact with Jin, he felt his control slip, his defences shake, his walls ready to crumble at any moment. 

Jungkook feels like wanting to crawl into Jin’s lap, embrace him, allow himself to be held by his mate, but he can't, which is why he avoids meeting Jin’s eyes.

He wanted to give into his needs, into his omega instincts so badly, it hurt. His body is itching to be close to Jin. 

He looked down at the pillow in between them as he played with the hem of his shirt, relying on physical touch to feel grounded. “He is not in trouble with the scandal right?” 

Jungkook felt guilty for causing so many problems to Yoongi.  He whispered, feeling like if he spoke any louder the stability they somehow built on that bed would crumble within seconds. 

Jungkook and Yoongi had been so caught up in their emotions and their reunion that they had been careless, they had forgotten about Yoongi’s status. 

It might seem silly to others, but Jungkook and Yoongi got each other, they understood each other like they were one, the relief he had felt by seeing him was incomparable to anything else. 

Yoongi was the only person who understood his pain, who had gone through the same ordeal as him. Sometimes Jungkook spiraled into dark thoughts and really questioned how Yoongi didn’t hate him for who he was, for what Jungkook’s family had put Yoongi through. 

Yoongi was an orphan because of his blood.

Jungkook hated the blood that ran through his veins, a reminder that even if he cut all his ties to his father, he would never be able to cut his blood ties to the man. 

The understanding that they shared went past everything, they have held each other through countless nightmares, they were each other’s lifelines, still are.  They lost a lot, but came out of the other end with an unbreakable bond.

Junkook shook himself out of those negative thoughts, knowing if he allowed himself to go deeper into his past he would spiral down. He didn’t need to take on another trip to the hate he felt towards himself. 

He was losing himself again when he was pulled out of his thoughts by a hand squeezing his.

Jungkook looked at Jin questioningly as he continued to hold onto his hand.  “Your scent, I can sense your emotions.” Jin spoke in a soothing tone, careful trying not to spook Jungkook, as if he were talking to a baby, tasting the waters.

“He’s not in trouble, the articles have already been dealt with, Yoongi wasn’t able to cancel his performance so he had to leave.” Jin got off the bed standing up gracefully, he walked towards the desk picking up a piece of paper and then walking back to the bed.

Jin carefully sat down on the side of the bed, and passed the paper to Jungkook. Confused, Jungkook looked at it, instantly laughing as he looked at the familiar illegible scribbles across the paper.

 It was Yoongi’s handwriting. 

“I’ll be back before you know it pup, you better be there when I get back, no running away okay? You almost gave me a heart attack, be a good pup okay? Everything will be fine, hyung promises. “

Jungkook felt his eyes tear up sniffling, he stuffed his note in his pocket. The note had given him the strength necessary to stay put, even if his mind was screaming at him to run. 

He did not want to test Yoongi either, the last thing he wanted was to face his wrath, although Yoongi babied him, there were still moments where Yoongi would not let things pass, and corrected him whenever it was necessary.

“Seokjin-ssi.” The courage he had built to speak to his mate had dissipated when his stomach growled loudly, noticing Seokjin’s smile, he knew the other had heard it as well. 

Jungkook groaned when he heard Seokjin chuckle; he could feel his cheeks heating up; his body really has been betraying him these past few hours. 

Jin broke the silence by speaking to him. “You can call me Jin hyung, there is no need to be formal.” He could tell Jin was hurt, by the way he sounded. 

Jin did not seem to like the distance that Jungkook had been putting between them; which made Jungkook’s heart ache. The last thing he wanted was to cause Jin any pain.

Jin, noticing the seriousness that had taken over Jungkook’s face, had decided to lighten things up, by being his usual self. “ Why don’t you freshen up while I order you some food? You stink a little. 

Jin moved closer to Jungkook, making him feel hazy. Jungkook was suddenly attacked by his scent, not being used to it, he felt overwhelmed at his closeness.

Jungkook held onto Jin’s shoulder trying to put some distance but to also help steady himself. 

Jin ignored him and held Jungkook’s arm, he quickly removed the IV, his face showing care and gentleness. After removing the IV Jin left a kiss on Jungkook’s skin where the IV had been, getting goosebumps. 

Jungkook got himself out of the bed in a rush, almost tripping as he ran away to the bathroom to hide his blushing cheeks, he knew he was blushing, the heat he felt on his cheeks told him so.

Was Jin trying to kill him? His heart was racing like crazy.

Jungkook smelled himself crying at the smell of sweat, he was leaning against the door breathing heavily,his body was still weak. He felt like he had gone through hell and back.

He stretched his arms groaning, stretched his back to get rid of the stiffness in his body. He felt dizzy, his body swaying a little. 

He looked down at his hands, noticing his bandages, sighing loudly, he walked out of the bathroom, he’d just have to wait for Yoongi to come back, he didn’t feel like he had enough strength to get through it alone. 

He rested against the wall outside the bathroom, his breathing getting a little labored, he knew he needed to get back to bed. 

He closed his eyes, resting a little, when he heard steps coming towards him, a hand touched his forehead, making him look up, blinking to clear out the haziyness coming face to face with Jin.

Jin lowered his face, leaning down, being at the same level as Jungkook, so the omega wouldn’t have to strain his neck. 

Jin pushed back the strand of hairs that were falling onto Jungkook’s forehead looking directly in his eyes. “What’s wrong hmm? Tell me baby, hyung’s got you.”

Jungkook bit the inside of his chin as he looked at Jin, he knew he was beet red, he didn’t even need to look at himself in a mirror to confirm.  He lifted his hands showing him his bandaged hands.

“I feel too weak to take a shower, I’m not sure if I’ll be able to get through one without passing out.” Understanding crossed Jin’s face.

“Okay, let’s go, I’ll help you.” Jin held him by the shoulders, helping him stand up-straight while Jungkook looked at him with his jaw dropped at Jin’s suggestion.

“What? No, there is no need, I can wait for Yoongi.” Somberness flashed in Jin’s eyes which was immediately replaced by a neutral stare. 

“I know you want to shower now, we don’t know how long it will be till he comes back, it will also help you feel better, but we don’t have to if you don’t want to.” 

Jungkook thought it over for a few seconds, he really wanted that shower, he knew that it would also help with the soreness he was feeling all over his body. Sighing knowing he would regret this, he nodded at Jin’s suggestion.

“Okay, okay. Let’s go then.” Jin pushed Jungkook inside the bathroom, he made Jungkook sit over the toilet lid, and took his bandages off slowly. 

He watched Jin stare at the injuries, noticing Jin’s clenched jaw. Jin’s thumbs caressed the inside skin of his wrists slowly as he looked over his hands.

“I’m okay, it barely hurts.” Jin snapped his head when Jungkook spoke, looking at Jungkook who was smiling reassuringly at him.

Jin nodded silently, he took off Jungkook’s joggers, and then his shirt, Jungkook was grateful that he hadn’t taken off his boxers. 

Jin helped Jungkook into the bathtub.

Jin barely looked at Jungkook as he worked the water temperature, nor when he was pouring water all over him.  Jin lathered shampoo all over his hands then began shampooing Jungkook’s head, massaging his scalp to help him relax.

Jungkook sighed out loud, feeling like the tension he had been feeling was slowly lifted by Jin’s massage. 

Jungkook immediately recognised the scent of his favorite shampoo which made him smile. Jungkook was sensitive to  smells, so he often preferred products that were scentless or had light scents. 

He realised that Yoongi had bought his favourite products after a conversation they had, Yoongi had gone out of his way to buy his favourite products.

He felt touched by Yoongi’s actions. He now knew why Yoongi’s scent had become one of his favourites.

After rinsing off his hair, he helped Jungkook to lather soap all over his body. After he was satisfied with his work, he gave Jungkook a few minutes to himself, after he helping him out.

Jin helped him dress, and dry his hair, by the time that they were done Jungkook already felt better. The hot water helped to relax his body, he felt more relaxed now.

Jungkook was sitting on the arm rest on the sofa, Jin standing behind him playing with his hair as he was towel drying it. “Your hair is really soft.”

Jungkook leaned back resting his back on Jin’s chest inhaling his soothing scent, his eyes drooping, he felt like he was being lulled into sleep. 

“Mmh?” Jungkook was incapable of speaking of how relaxed he felt, the moment was interrupted when someone knocked at the front door loudly. Jungkook’s body jerked out of that relaxed state by the sudden noise, realising what he had been doing, he immediately moved away from Jin.

Jungkook swallowed heavily, he could smell the disappointment in Jin’s scent. “It must be the food.”

Jin went to open the door, talking to someone for a few seconds, and then walking back into the room with bags of food. Jin set up the food on the table, this sight felt oddly domestic.

It was something new yet it felt familiar. The ease of coming home after a long day at work. The feeling of belonging, Jin brought with him calmness. 

These emotions almost brought him to tears, Jungkook decided that he would allow himself to enjoy this moment. He can worry about the rest later.

Jungkook pouted at Jin’s food choice, he ordered porridge, did he not understand that Jungkook was still a growing boy? His stomach had been growling not long ago at how hungry he felt. This was not enough.

—

“Don’t look at me like that.” Jin tried to sound stern, trying to ignore Jungkook’s puppy eyes, he was clearly not pleased with Jin’s food choice. Jin whined looking away, it should be illegal for someone to look like that.

Jin wanted to tell himself off for his food choices, making him want to give into Jungkook. It hadn’t taken long for Jin to want to give Jungkook the entire world, if that is what the omega wanted. 

What had happened to CEO Jin? He was whipped and it was all on Jeon Jungkook.

Jin watched how a pouty Jungkook picked up the porridge inspecting it, clear distaste on his face.  “Come on, don’t be like that, I’ll buy you anything you want to eat once you feel like you're okay?”

Apparently that’s all it took because Jungkook nodded eagerly at the perspective of being fed whatever food he wanted. Jin watched how Jungkook ate, smiling fondly at the omega. 

Jin had not expected Jungkook to agree, but apparently all it took was food to be involved for Jungkook to say yes. 

Jin sat on the opposite couch, leaning back watching Jungkook. The whole day had flown by, it was almost 7PM. He knew that even after his reluctance, Jungkook must have been hungry, he hadn’t eaten since yesterday. 

Jin didn’t want to feed Jungkook something too heavy, there was no way to know if his body would reject the food after being sick.

Jin couldn't bring himself to start eating, more focused on watching Jungkook eat, he felt full by just watching him eat. Jin found himself smiling, at ease knowing that Jungkook was safe, right in front of him. 

He felt reassured knowing that he could reach out to him, to reassure himself that Jungkook was right there, in the same room as him. 

The calmness was welcomed, after the past day being on edge, and feeling like he was on a continuous roller coaster, he finally felt like he could breathe. 

A weight had been lifted off his chest as soon as he had walked into the hotel room; although he had not expected to find Jungkook unconscious, seeing him up and moving about now helped. 

Jin felt so many emotions the past hour or so, from watching Jungkook wake up, to seeing his sculpted stomach, although he tried not to watch him, it had been impossible to not stare at Jungkook when he was helping him.

Jin tried hard to not gawk at Jungkook when he had seen his bare skin, he didn’t know what he had been expecting underneath his oversized clothes, but certainly not that.

Jin hoped he had been subtle, but his 27-year-old self felt a rush of want, want for his mate. He doesn’t know how he controlled himself. 

Jin had not expected Jungkook’s duality, how his face was soft, yet his body was completely the opposite. 

He also had seen a different side of him, aside from his detached and cold persona; he saw the person he really was when he gave into his instincts, into what he wanted. 

There was hope.

At their momentarily closeness, Jin noticed that Jungkook had a mole under his lip, he had felt the need, the urge to kiss it. Jungkook’s eyes were his favourite feature. He was slowly becoming addicted to him.

The more Jin looked at Jungkook the more he wanted to get to know him, he wanted to protect Jungkook, keep him in his life, he didn’t need anyone else, this was it for him;  the missing piece in his life.

Jin’s train of thought was interrupted when Jungkook spoke to him. He blinked a few times realising he had zoned out, and had been staring at Jungkook. 

Okay, so that was happening, Jungkok was speaking to him rather than giving him silent responses, he was talking to him. Okay, he could keep his cool.

“Are you just going to watch me eat or are you going to eat?” Jin laughed embarrassedly, noticing the dusty pink on Jungkook’s cheeks making him coo at his cuteness. 

“I’ll join you in your suffering.” Jin picked up his bowl and began eating.

They had finished their meal not long ago, they were sitting quietly without acknowledging each other's existence, or well trying to at least.

Jin was drinking water when he felt Jungkook’s focus had shifted to him, which had not surprised Jin. He had felt Jungkook’s emotions going haywire, feeling waves of confusion, curiosity and hesitation.
Jin had wanted to scoop him up and hold him immediately, but didn’t want to overwhelm him, he didn’t want to put off Jungkook.

Jin wanted to let Jungkook come to him, wanted Jungkook to be in control of the situation, of his emotions and choices.  

He did not want to force Jungkook out of his shell and make him feel threatened, the last thing he wanted was to make Jungkook distance himself again. 

Jin wanted Jungkook to take the initiative.

“So what are you doing here?” Jin was surprised that it had taken that long for Jungkook to ask him that, he expected to be confronted right after Jungkook had woken up.

Jin doesn’t know if the note was what had helped, as he doesn’t know what had been written on it. 

Jungkook brought his legs to his chest hugging them, he pulled his sweatshirt downwards covering his legs, like a protective blanket. Jin felt his heart burst in warmth, cooing internally at how cute Jungkook looked, he looked so tiny.

He wanted to keep him in his pocket.

“Where should I begin?” Jin looked at Jungkook hoping that his smile seemed comforting.  Jin had noticed that every time he and Jungkook made eye contact, the omega’s heart rate spiked up. He really hoped he wasn’t scaring him.

Jin isn’t sure if his own heartbeat had betrayed him, because he felt like everytime he looked into Jungkook’s doe eyes, his heartbeat increased. 

Jin was extremely affected by Jungkook, and wasn't sure if he would survive him. He never thought he had the ability to feel so many emotions. 

“Let me start by introducing myself properly, I’m Kim Seokjin, the CEO of Kim Entertainment.” Jin glanced at Jungkook making sure that Jungkook was listening to him. 

Jungkook nodded at him, hinting at him to continue speaking.  “But you can call me Jin, or whatever you want.

“August D is an artist under my company, and you might know a scandal broke out, I was notified about the scandal, and tried to schedule an appointment with Yoongi and his manager.”

Jin kept glancing at Jungkook as he continued to speak to see his reactions, he did not want to overwhelm him with a lot of information. It was obvious that the past two days had taken a toll on Jungkook.

“We were surprised when we saw your face on the tabloids.” Jin remembers how tense the environment had been few hours ago with his brothers, the tension and the worry that was dripping in the air surrounding them.

The insecurity they felt, the loss at the possibility of Jungkook being involved with another alpha, they had also felt hurt.

 Jungkook frowned at Jin when he heard his words.

“Oh, you saw the articles.” Jin nodded at Jungkook who seemed to be stressing at the mention of the articles.

“It’s okay,  we have dealt with the articles, and the people involved will be dealt with as well for exposing your face in the media. 

“We became even more restless after seeing the articles about a medical emergency, we didn’t know if you were okay, didn’t know if something bad had happened. 

We only knew that something happened to you, that something was wrong, so me and my brothers made the decision that I come to you. That is not to say they didn't want to come, it was not easy for Namjoon and Taehyung to stay back. 

It made more sense for me to come, if we all three came too many questions would arise, and it would attract even more attention we didn’t think you’d want that.”

Jin had been fast to clarify that his brothers wanted to come as well, not wanting Jungkook to feel like Namjoon and Taehyung didn’t want to be there. 

Although Jungkook had been hesitant and pushed them away, they don't have any intentions of going away. It was important that Jungkook knew they wanted to be there with him. They had every intention of showing their mate that they wanted him, all of him.

“It would be less suspicious for me to show up as Yoongi is under my company; which is why I’m here instead of Tae and Joon.

Answering your question, I’m here because I care, because I was worried, I might seem calm to you, but it’s because I’m near you right now.”

Jin moved, leaning his body towards Jungkook,  trying to close the space between them as much as he could, considering a table was separating them. He extended his arm, holding out his hand for Jungkook to take it. 

“Can I?” 

Jungkook’s hesitation was evident, he was eying Jin’s hand with caution. Jin worried that he was being too forward, he didn’t want to set off Jungkook.

Relief flooded when Jungkook extended his arm, holding his hand. Jin squeezed Jungkook’s hand, he continued talking, hoping that it would keep Jungkook’s mind off their hand holding, but hoped that their skin to skin contact would help soothe Jungkook. 

“Let’s move on to what the doctor said, I’m sure you must be wondering why you passed out. Yoongi called in a doctor to come see you. 

The reason why you fainted is because you are going through the bond breakage, it is also known as the process of rejection.”

Jin felt how Jungkook tugged his hand, to free himself from Jin, he could see how Jungkook was trying to close himself again, trying to make himself appear smaller.

“Stop, it’s okay, we are not mad at you, Yoongi isn’t mad at you, I’m not either, okay? So hold onto me, it’s a lot to process.” 

Jin squeezed Jungkook’s hand, refusing to let go, but once he noticed how tense Jungkook had become, he decided to let go of his hand. As Jin loosened his hold on Jungkook’s, the omega reached out again holding onto Jin’s hand, gripping onto it.

Jin smiled briefly, glad that Jungkook had reached out to him. He was willing to become Jungkook’s lifeline if it was necessary.

“The process is basically the mate bond breaking, it’s rare but it is possible. Although it is a possibility, it does not mean that it will be an easy process. You must be feeling the toll that it has started having on your body.”

Jin stared at Jungkook, it was rare for someone who had muscles and looked healthy to faint without a reason.

“There is not enough research on the topic. It’s extremely rare for someone to reject their mate. It can lead to death.

It’s rare for someone to survive the rejection process, even more so if the other party is not willing to break the bond, and go through with it.

You are currently not only going through the process of breaking the bond but you are also rejecting the needs of your omega. Your subgender is fighting for their mate, yearning for them, for their closeness, to complete the bond. 

Youn mind and body are fighting for different things, which makes the situation tricky and worse for your health. It’s worse as we have not been able to settle our bond, you have been feeling better since we have been in each other’s presence right?”

He could see that Jungkook was processing the information. Jin had tried to make the talk quick, laying out all the facts to be done with it, so they could reach a conclusion, to fix the problem. 

Jin had not been prepared to see his mate breakdown in front of him, Jungkook’s cheeks were stained with tears, sobbing loudly, sniffling.

“Baby, I’m not scolding you, I’m not mad at you.” Even if he tried, he’s not sure he would ever be able to be mad at Jungkook.

He let go of their hands standing up, Jungkook crying louder at the action, reaching out for Jin.

“Please, no.” Jungkook pleaded at Jin for physical contact, Jin moved towards him, picking Jungkook’s body as he sat on the sofa, and placing Kook on his lap. 

Jungkook buried his face in the crook of Jin’s neck, his body shaking against Jin’s as he cried. Hearing Jungkook’s cries broke his heart, feeling guilty for making Jungkook cry.

Jin’s phone that had been on the table had begun buzzing loudly, Jin ignored his phone focusing on Jungkook. He rocked Jungkook’s body while playing with his hair, remembering what Yoongi had said.

He massaged the back of his neck, scraping his scalp softly hoping to soothe him as he continued to speak.

“A way to ease the rejection process, is to accept the bond or remain close to your mates as you work through your issues, which often leads to the acceptance of the bond or rejection. 

We don’t know what will happen if the process continues, death is a big possibility.” 

Jin brought Jungkook’s body closer to him, hugging him as he said those last words. A chill had run through his spine as he thought of the possibility of Jungkook dying.

Jungkook had stopped crying, remaining silent so far, not saying anything. Jin could smell his emotions, the worry, the fear, insecurity. 

The silence had been broken when Jungkook asked him “Do you feel the pain?.”

Jin knew that it was obvious he was surprised at Jungkook’s question. He smiled, holding his face gently staring at him; he shook his head. “No, not really, it only increases my need and want to be closer to you, It just intensifies my feelings, I don’t feel you, it’s like you're not there. It is because our bond is not established.”

Jin ran his thumb across Jungkook’s cheeks, touching him softly. “I don't feel the pain because I have accepted the bond.”

Jungkook’s body had relaxed against Jin’s body after his affirmation that he was not in pain, Jungkook closed his eyes, sighing loudly.

Jungkook mumbled underneath his breath “I’m glad” unaware that Jin had heard him, Jungkook tucked his head underneath Jin’s chin.

“You know that whatever that is bothering you, and stopping you from accepting us, we can work it through, we will work it through, I want to, but you need to let me in first, please.”

Jin was close to begging, his desperation seeping through his tone. Jungkook tensed in his arms as he felt Jin’s emotions, Jungkook was about to answer him when they heard the front door open.

Jungkook jumped out of Jin’s lap, scrambling to get away from Jin, and ran towards the person who walked in. Jin hadn’t even had the chance to hold onto him, he knew  it would not have been a good idea. 

Jin sighed frustrated, he felt like they were about to get somewhere before they had been interrupted.

He walked out of the room, towards the entrance, watching how Jungkook had thrown himself at Yoongi, his mind flashing the pictures from the airport,the similarities were obvious.

Jungkook entangled his legs with Yoongi's, making them fall on the floor.  “Someone is excited to see me.” Yoongi laughed at Jungkook who was still hugging Yoongi while they both were sprawled on the floor.

Yoongi sat up with Jungkook sitting on the rapper’s lap. Yoongi held Jungkook’s face in between his hands, looking for something; then proceeded to leave kisses on Jungkook’s cheeks making Jungkook laugh carefree. 

Jin felt a little jealous. He wished Jungkook felt comfortable with him the same way he felt with Yoongi.

“How are you doing pup? You look better.” Jin cleared his throat, announcing himself, the sudden interruption caused two sets of eyes to stare at him. Yoongi nodded at him acknowledging his presence. 

“I feel better, Yoongles, like a new person.” Yoongi ruffled Jungkook’s hair then tapped his thighs, Jungkook stood up, and helped Yoongi get on his feet.

—

Jungkook saw the worry in Yoongi’s eyes, there was no need for Yoongi to voice out his worries, he knew that they would be having a talk soon.

Jungkook’s emotions were all over the place since he had woken up, he had felt vulnerable, scared, and worried about the possibility of hurting others. He never wanted to hurt his mates, they didn’t deserve any of this.

He was glad that they were not in pain, he wasn’t sure he could bear with the idea that he was causing them the same pain he was feeling right now.

He was scared of dying, he didn’t want to die, he had so much to live for, so much to do, could this be it for him?

Yoongi placed a hand on his lower back guiding him back to the room they were in previously, he breathed in Yoongi’s scent trying to relax. 

Yoongi and Jungkook sat next to each other on the couch while Jin sat opposite them. Jungkook held Yoongi's hands while playing with his fingers, ignoring how Jin was looking at him.

“Does he know?” Yoongi asked Jin as he glanced at Jungkook.

“Yes, I told him after he ate, we didn’t reach a conclusion,or a solution to our problem though.” Yoongi squeezed Jungkook’s fingers, refusing to look at him.

Jungkook felt giddy whenever Jin spoke, wanting to reach out to him. He wanted to slap himself before when he had willingly reached towards Jin when he had let go of his hand.

The possibility of Jin leaving him, and being angry at him put Jungkook’s omega in despair. The comfort that Jin gave him grounded him into reality,  helping him from spiralling down. 

“What do you think we should do? How can we help him?”He rolled his eyes at the conversation, they were acting as if he wasn’t there, it was his life, not theirs. 

Their pheromones were driving him crazy, making Jungkook release calming pheromones to help them. He felt the room settle back into a less overwhelming environment, scents mellowing down.

“He could move in with us, we know that being close to us can help him ease his pain.” As soon as he heard Jin’s option, Jungkook knew he would not be doing that. He knew that if he was close to either one of them, he would give into the bond and accept them.

He could not do that to himself or them.

“He is here, and he does not want to do that.” Jungkook interrupted their conversation, their attention shifting towards him. “I’m fine, it was just a panic attack, it has nothing to do with me not wanting a mate.”

Jin flinched at the harshness that accompanied Jungkook’s words. Jungkook had to stop himself from reaching out to Jin, feeling guilty about souring Jin’s mood.

Jungkook knew he couldn’t have a mate, but he also knew he was hurting them like this.

“It was a fluke, I feel just fine, nothing is wrong.” Yoongi squeezed his thigh, Jungkook looked at the ground, refusing to look at Yoongi. 

Jungkook knew he was the one in the wrong in this argument, but he knew he didn’t have a choice.

“Kookie, you can’t do this, you need them. You will be in pain, you will only get worse, you can die.”

Jungkook could hear the plea in Yoongi’s voice, he couldn’t bring himself to look at him knowing that he would give into Yoongi. He shook his head as a response to what Yoongi had said.

“Maybe I should have died then, I don’t know how you can love me.” Yoongi stiffened next to him.

Jungkook heard Yoongi inhaling sharply, before standing up and looking at him. “How could you say that? How? What the fuck is wrong with you? What he did is not your fault, it will never be your fault. 

It was never your fault, never will be, my life would be nothing without you, do you not realise that? There is no me without you. 

I can’t lose you, you can’t die.” Jungkook’s heart broke at Yoongi’s yelling, there was fear in his eyes, Jungkook shook his head, looking at Jin; knowing he was listening to them. 

“We can talk about this later, not here, but we will be talking about this.” Yoongi spoke harshly, but he knew he didn’t mean it, Yoongi was scared.

Yoongi sat next to him again, holding onto Jungkook’s arm, he felt Yoongi shaking against his body, he could smell the fear and anger on his scent. 

Jungkook sighed loudly, taking Yoongi's hands intertwining their fingers. 

“We don’t have to make a decision right now, but the sooner the better. We don’t want you to be in pain, it will get worse. We want you, no matter what is stopping you from wanting us back.

We want you Jungkook. We are here, even if you continue to proceed with the rejection, we will continue to be here for you, we can make it work. Just know that breaking the bond is not the only option okay?

Jungkook listened quietly, the seriousness in Jin’s voice was palpable through every word he said to them. Everytime Jin spoke, he referred to himself and his brothers.

Yoongi nodded in agreement, they both had felt Jin’s sincerity. Jin had been nothing but nice to them throughout everything. 

Jungkook was aware that the conversation didn’t end here, at least between him and Yoongi it didn’t.  Jungkook knew that Yoongi would not be letting go of it, knowing the outcome of the situation they were in.

“Do you want to go back today? I can push the flights to tomorrow if you want,” Yoongi had finished speaking when Jin intervened before Jungkook could answer.

“It’s not necessary, I brought our family’s private jet, I’m going back tonight, it would probably be more comfortable for the both of you if you came with me. 

Jungkook is still recovering, and you must be exhausted from your performance today, it will also help you avoid the reporters as well.”

Jungkook was about to deny the offer but before he was able to, Yoongo answered for them agreeing.

“We can go as soon as you want then.”

Yoongi excused himself to shower, as he hadn’t had the chance to after his performance, he had rushed back to the hotel to see Jungkook.

Jungkook felt overwhelmed under Jin’s gaze, so he decided to busy himself, standing up and gathering Yoongi’s things and packing them in his luggage.

Jin had begun setting up everything, while he watched Jungkook move about.

It hadn’t even been an hour since, and they had already boarded the plane, Yoongi plopped himself on a seat and immediately fell asleep; his head falling on Jungkook’s shoulder.

When they ascended, Jungkook tried to relax in his seat without disturbing Yoongi. He tried to find a position to fall asleep, but sleep wasn’t coming to him.

It didn’t surprise him that he couldn’t sleep, he had slept through most of the day. He watched outside the window smiling looking at the pink sky, the dancing clouds changing into different colours.

It was breath-taking.

—

Jin watched how Jungkook struggled to sleep while he was working on his laptop, smiling at his efforts.

 It had been a while since he heard any sounds coming from Jungkook, looking towards him curiously checking to see if he had fallen asleep.

What he had not expected was the sunset shining on Jungkook’s skin, a wide smile present on his face while he looked outside the window. The warmth of the sun shining on him made him look ethereal, Jin felt breathless as he stared at Jungkook.

He was beautiful, it was the first time he had seen Jungkook smile so carefree, and if Jin’s heartbeat increased after seeing Jungkook in such a different light, it’s something that he would never admit to anyone.

At that moment in time, they both felt a calmness washing over them, maybe for different reasons but it being the first time since they felt this way since they’d been in each other’s presence.

 

 It was peaceful.

Notes:

twitter: chocomlk_
cc: chocomlk_

Chapter 6: Will things get better?

Notes:

Hi, I hope you enjoy today's chapter! we have almost made it halfway through the old version. I've rewritten 10 chapters, and there were 22.

Jungkook was sitting in Yoongi and Hoseok's living room as he recalled how awkward it had been when Jin and he had bid goodby to each other when they landed at the airport. 

 

Jungkook had not expected that Jin would have the ability to be that awkward. The man radiated confidence, so Jungkook never expected to see him in such light.

 

—Earlier at the airport

 

Jin and Jungkook stared at each other, standing in front of each other, people having to move around them as they were standing in the middle. 

 

They had said “bye” to each other already, but had yet not moved from where they were standing, still continuing to stare at each other, to others it would seem like they were having a staring contest.

 

It seemed like neither one of them wanted to leave. Yoongi had stepped away to the side to arrange their pickup giving them privacy, yet their ridiculousness had him side-eying  them.

 

Their awkward staring was interrupted when Yoongi came back and he stood next to Jungkook. Yoongi nudged Jungkook to the side, making him walk towards Jin, out of the way.  They had been causing traffic, and stopping people.

 

The sudden movement made Jungkook’s body fall towards Jin. 

 

Jin immediately moved towards Jungkook holding his arms out to steady Jungkook stopping him from falling. 

 

Now they were standing awkwardly out of the way of others and  Jin was holding Jungkook’s arms. Yoongi laughed behind them, Jungkook’s ears heating up from the embarrassment. 

 

Jungkook wrapped Jin’s waist, squeezing it lightly before walking back to Yoongi, standing next to him. Jungkook looked down on the floor staring at his shoes, before glancing at Jin who stood still smiling widely. 

 

“I guess this is it, we’ll see each other soon, have a good night.” Yoongi put a stop to that weird interaction, he dropped his hand at Jungkook’s lower back, guiding Kook towards the exit where a car had been waiting for the pair. 

—

 

Jungkook hid his face in his hands trying to shake away that interaction, he focused on the sound of Yoongi walking around the house. The embarrassment was clear on his face from recalling the scene before they left the airport. 

 

He knew if he had seen someone else acting like that, he would have laughed at them. 

 

Yoongi sat next to him, the rapper guiding Jungkook’s head on his lap, Yoongi ran his fingers in Jungkook’s scalp, massaging it. “You did so well pup, so strong, so proud of you baby.”

 

A broken sob escaped his lips, his body shaking as he finally allowed himself to cry, in the safety of their home.

 

“I’m so sorry, hyung.” Jungkook hid his face into Yoongi’s stomach, hugging his waist, fisting his t-shirt. “I’m really sorry.”

 

“Not your fault, never your fault.” Yoongi continued to play with his hair, his free hand massaging his nape. “We will get through this together as we always do okay?”

 

Jungkook cried silently listening to Yoongi, feeling reassured by his hyung, Yoongi squeezed lightly his nape.

 

Jungkook nodded against Yoongi's stomach, where he had buried his face. Jungkook fell asleep hugging him, the exhaustion from fainting and crying still being there. The emotional stress he had been in had taken a toll on his body. 

 

—

Jungkook woke up to the embrace of two bodies, who were holding onto him, not allowing him to stretch. 

 

He opened his eyes, coming face to face with Hobi, Jungkook smiled to himself happily seeing Hobi hyung, who he had not seen for the past few weeks. 

 

Jungkook snuggled into his neck, closing his eyes, inhaling Hoseok’s  orange and grapefruit scent, relaxing into the agent’s body. 

 

Jungkook remembered being conscious at some point last night, he remembered how he felt like he had been moved, but he didn’t remember anything else.

 

Jungkook turned his body, looking at Yoongi who was cuddling with Holly, he turned his body back to Hobi and continued to snuggle with him.

 

Jung Hoseok, also known as Hobi, who was the other light and pillar in his life, to Jungkook Hobi was like the sun, he had brought light to Yoongi’s and Jungkook’s lives. 

 

Hobi is a brother to him, and a mate to Yoongi, the love of his life. They were a family. They have been with each other for the past sixteen years, they grew alongside each other, and evolved into the individuals who they are today.

 

Their family had an additional member, their dog Holly .Family to Jungkook was not defined by blood, but by their relationship, and their bonds to each other.  

 

Jungkook finally felt at peace basking in the presence of his hyungs and their doggo Holly, he felt happy, and with those thoughts he drifted back to sleep. 

 

—

 

Yoongi woke up to Hobi and Jungkook cuddling, he silently watched the two as he petted Holly, he had missed the toy poodle so much. It was never easy to leave for tour knowing he left them behind, he had a life, a family established here.

 

Yoongi sighed, shaking his head, not wanting to delve into those thoughts. He was with them now, which is what mattered the most, he had no intentions of going to another tour anytime soon. 

Yoongi watched his mate and Jungkook, he recalled the talk he had with Hobi last night, after Hoseok arrived home.  Yoongi was worried about Jungkook, he understood his decision, but he also felt like Jungkook should let go of the past and let in his mates.

 

Yoongi was conflicted with his own selfishness of wanting Jungkook to stay with them, even if it meant letting his mates in, knowing how hard it is for Jungkook. 

 

Jungkook had valid reasons, and Yoongi understood them more than anyone else why Jungkook acted the way he did. But he also didn’t want Jungkook to deprive himself from the happiness of the bond, of the life he can have alongside his mates. 

 

Yoongi knew that Jungkook is stubborn, and that it would be almost impossible to change his mind. But Yoongi was worried about Jungkook’s health, and the impact that his choices would have on him.

 

Yoongi was scared for Jungkook, he finally felt comforted after sharing his worries with Hobi last night; sharing their mutual worry for their pup. Yoongi cried in the comfort of his mate, not wanting to break down in front of Jungkook.

 

It wasn’t that they babied him, or didn’t consider him an adult, but Yoongi knew that Jungkook would feel guilty, and would close himself off. 

 

Jungkook often thought of himself as a burden, and Yoongi never wanted Jungkook to feel like one.

 

Yoongi had caught Hobi up on what had been going on with Jungkook these past days. It had been hard to keep up with each other with everything that was going on.

 

Hoseok had wrapped up everything as soon as he had seen the headlines the morning after Jungkook had arrived in Japan.

 

Yoongi knew that Hoseok and he would have to be strong for Jungkook. It hurts, Yoongi and Jungkook were a family for the past eighteen years. Yoongi knew that he couldn’t force Jungkook to accept or interact with his mates.

 

The only thing that the couple could do was to be there with him, to keep him close to them, not knowing how the situation would end. Yoongi couldn’t bare the thought of losing his pup.

 

With Hobi, they had reached the conclusion that it would be best for Jungkook to move in with them. They didn’t think it would be a big deal considering Jungkook spent more time over at their home than in his apartment.  

 

They would bring it up to him, and ask him if he wanted to, they would rather he be with them than him being alone. They don’t know what the rejection process will be like.

 

Jungkook used to live with them, but once he started university he decided that he would be moving out, they had been worried about Jungkook being alone. They had been happy that Jungkook didn’t stop from coming to their home and staying over a few times even. 

 

They all kept in contact daily, and with Jungkook working under Hobi it was easy to keep up with his well-being.

 

They were always in contact with each other; so they hadn’t been impacted by the changes. 

 

They didn’t feel comfortable with Jungkook living alone knowing his health would only deteriorate till he changed his mind, and they didn’t want him to suffer alone.

 

Yoongi silently watched Jungkook moving around in the bed, he turned his body, meeting Yoongi’s gaze.

 

Jungkook closed the gap in between them hugging him. “Morning hyung.” Jungkook mumbled sleepily, throwing his leg across Yoongi’s hip, cuddling him.

 

“Morning pup, did you sleep well?” Jungkook nodded against his collarbones, having his face buried into Yoongi’s chest.  He heard Jungkook inhale his scent, making Yoongi smile. 

 

He was happy that he was able to provide comfort just by something as simple as his scent.

 

Yoongi’s alpha took pride in that.

—

Their sunday had flown by so fast, the three had decided to stay home, they had one of their big breakfasts that they usually have when Jungkook stayed over the weekends. 

 

They spent the day watching movies, eating junk food. The goal had been to enjoy each others company as a trio, which was a rare concurrence with their hectic routines. 

 

With Jungkook studying full time and having two jobs it was rare for them to have down time together frequently. Whenever they have downtime they took full advantage of it. 

 

Jungkook worked part time at Jackson’s club, who was part of Yugyeom’s pack, and worked with Hobi at the police headquarters, for his internship. Hobi was a NIS agent (National Intelligence Service) and often worked at the police headquarters. 

 

With Jungkook’s school and workload, Hoseok’s random work hours that are always changing and Yoongi’s work ethic, who sometimes went on tour, or his also unfixed hours as a producer. It was hard to find time to spend it together.

 

It was not easy to find hours in a day to just be together.  It had been easier to see each other frequently when the three lived together; but as they became busier in their own lives, it was harder, but not impossible. Which is why they appreciated days like these as a family. 

 

With everything that has been going on, they needed time to be together and heal as a family. 

 

—

 

It had been a week since Jungkook had met his mates, the week had flown by with his classes. 

 

Jungkook’s body had been working on automatically, his body just dragging  him from one place to the next one. He was going from his classes to assisting Hobi with his new clase, alongside working on his assignments. 

 

He hadn’t had a breather in the past week or so, his nights had been restless and plagued with nightmares. 

 

He had given up on looking at himself in the mirror, his cheeks were hollow, his eyes accessorised with eyebags. His head continuously felt like someone was drilling on it, his body wasting away

 

He was currently at the library putting away his books. It was Friday, he only had morning lectures, and he had been working there since on his assignments since.

 

His phone buzzed, he sighed tiredly as he looked at the screen, finding a message from Jin. 

 

He had been receiving messages from him all week long, mostly selfies from Jin eating, pictures of his food,  and messages with reminders to eat, or morning and goodnight messages.

 

Jungkook had read the messages but had not responded to any of them. Jungkook knew that Jin was aware that he was reading them, but he never pushed Jungkook to reply to them, and continued to message him despite his silence. 

 

Jungkook’s attention shifted to someone behind him as he felt a hand on his shoulder. He looked back, finding Yugyeom watching him with a worried expression.

 

Jungkook tried to smile, but with the exhaustion he was feeling right now, moving his facial muscles felt impossible.

 

Jungkook is surprised he made it through the week, his health had continued to deteriorate. He felt restless, felt like he was at the edge of a cliff just waiting for his body to drop any second. 

 

Yugyeom sighed loudly. “Let’s go Kook.” Yugyeom took over Jungkook’s things and packed them for him. They made their way towards Yugyeom’s car, on their way to the club. 

 

Yugyeom had hesitated, and tried to convince Jungkook to go home, that he didn’t need to go to his shift, that there were many people to cover for him; but Jungkook continued to refuse. 

 

Yugyeom was aware of everything going on, Jungkook had told him everything after Monday’s class, knowing that Yugyeomm had worried, by the amount of messages his best friend had left him over the weekend.

 

Yugyeom had even sent him screenshots of the article, he had also seen those. Since then, Yugyeom had been looking over his shoulder looking for Jungkook, continuously checking on him, worried.

 

It was a little nerve-wracking, Jungkook felt like he was continuously being watched by his friend or his hyungs. But he didn’t complain knowing that if that helped them feel better then he’d let them. He felt guilty for worrying them.

 

It’s the least he can do.

 

—

 

It was well into the night, it was past midnight, the beginning of saturday; the club was bustling with people, the music was loud, and he had spent the night on his feet making drinks all night.

 

His head was pounding, his body felt like jelly, and his chest had been hurting all night. He was currently on a short break, having decided to take a few minutes when the headache had become unbearable.

 

Jungkook started to have difficulty breathing, his vision becoming dotted, he reached out for his phone calling Yoongi. The call had gone to voicemail.

 

He was on his knees on the floor, clutching his head, silently crying, when his phone buzzed again. He didn’t bother reading the message Jin had sent when he opened it, clicking on the contact calling him.

 

The phone didn’t even ring once when Jin picked up.

 

“Hyung.” Jungkook’s voice was shaky, his words barely understandable as he was gasping to breathe.

He coughed loudly, trying to breathe. “I can’t breathe, I can’t breathe.” Jungkook’s body shook as he cried, he heard hurried steps coming towards him, when his vision went black, his body giving into the darkness seconds later.

 

—

Jin was waiting for his next meeting in his home office, bored as he looked at his computer. He decided to send a selca to Jungkook to update him of what he was doing.  He had been sending the messages since monday.

 

Jungkook had been radio silent, but the two ticks that he received everytime after he sent a message to Jungkook helped him feel less on edge knowing Jungkook was there,

 

Jin continued to send pictures and messages to Jungkook as he had not been told to stop and hadn’t been blocked. Yoongi often sent Jin messages about Jungkook’s state, which increased his worry, but also reassured him.

 

Jin’s phone buzzed, looking down he watched Jungkook’s name flashing on his screen. Dread filled him, an intense wave of fear hitting him out of nowhere.

 

Jin picked up immediately, his heart breaking as he heard Jungkook’s ragged breathing,  hearing his voice so vulnerable. Jin could clearly tell Jungkook was struggling. Jin quickly sent out a message to his brothers to come to his home office.  They had come over for dinner.

 

“Hyung’s here baby, can you tell me where you are?”

 

Jin could hear music in the background, but there was no clear indication of where Jungkook was. He tried calming Jungkook, but the only thing he could hear was the panic in his voice filled with pain.

 

Jin’s brothers walked into his office with worry etched on their faces. It seems like they had also felt the emotions through their bond. But the emotions were not coming from either one of them.

 

It seemed like they were coming from Jungkook.

 

“Can you give the phone to someone else?  Kook?” Jin heard a thud coming from the other side, and the call went silent as it cut off.

 

Jin looked back frustrated towards his brothers, when his phone went off with Jungkook’s caller ID once again that night. 

 

“Are you okay?” Jin felt breathless, trying to calm himself, but the worry was not helping, he felt on edge.

 

It had not helped that the voice on the other side didn’t belong to Jungkook but someone else.

 

“Jungkook fainted, I’ll text you the address,  it would be better if you or one of your siblings comes.”

 

Jin’s heart dropped at the words he just heard from the other side of the line, he hadn’t even had a chance to process the words as the call ended and his phone pinged. 

 

Jin opened the text reading the address outloutd to Joon and Tae. He was about to speak when the video call he had been waiting on went off. He knew he wouldn’t be able to ignore it, Jin cussed at the timing  walking towards his laptop.

 

“I can’t go, I’m meant to be closing a deal right now.” Jin knew it was risky to send anyone else other than himself, knowing that Jungkook had interacted mostly with him the most , and he didn’t know how he would react to his brothers.

 

“We’ll bring him to the main house, we can re-group there.” Jin nodded as he watched his brothers get inside the elevator. 

 

Jin answered the video call and began the meeting, in hopes of ending it quickly. He felt his legs itching to run, to rush towards where Jungkook was. He was scared, worried, not knowing how he was.

 

He worried, not knowing if it was a good idea that Joon and Tae went, he briefly texted Yoongi informing him of what happened. 

 

Jin knew that if Yoongi had known he would have contacted him about Jungkook, as he had kept him updated about Jungkook’s well-being this past week.

 

He hoped things were okay.

 

—

 

Taehyung drove to the address they had been given, when they arrived they realised that it was a nightclub. Namjoon busied himself texting their household staff to prepare the main house, and contacted their family doctor, to have him wait for them at their home.

 

Taehyung parked the car, and rushed into the club, ignoring the bouncer, he followed his instincts, following them to guide him to Jungkook; Namjoon right behind him.

 

Taehyung was led into an office, he didn’t bother knocking, walking straight into the room; his senses had been suddenly attacked with Jungkook’s scent, overwhelming him.

 

He breathed deeply, giving himself a moment to not let his alpha overtake him, he noticed that there was an overwhelming excess of pain coming off from Jungkook’s scent.

 

He looked around the room, looking for Jungkook, finding him laying on a sofa, he felt a pair of eyes looking at him, but decided to ignore them walking towards Jungkook.

 

Taehyung wanted to cry at the sight of a vulnerable unconscious Jungkook. Taehyung crouched in-front of Jungkook, petting his head, when his hand came into contact with Jungkook’s skin, he gasped at the temperature.

 

“He is running hot Joon.”

 

Jungkook’s tense body relaxed at Taehyung’s touch making Taehyung smile softly at the omega.  Taehyung continued to run his hands through Jungkook’s curls, hoping that his closeness would soothe his pain. 

 

Jin had told them about Jungkook’s condition, how could they forget about it, when it had been a difficult conversation for all of them.

 

After Taehyung had been told, it had taken both his brothers to get him to calm down, and to not run to Jungkook seeking comfort and answers.  He had felt restless at the distance between them.

 

The awareness and knowledge of the possibility of Jungkook dying, was pushing him further towards the younger, wanting to be there next to him more than anything. He hoped it would not be in these circumstances, that Jungkook would come to them before it got this bad.

 

They knew that Jin had been in touch with Jungkook, it was one sided but at least they felt hopeful as Jungkook hadn’t cut Jin off. They weren’t a lost cause, there was a chance, at least they hoped there to be one.

 

They had also been receiving texts from Yoongi talking about Jungkook, and he had sneaked in some pictures as well, which helped with the urge to go seeking out for Jungkook.

 

“Has he regained his consciousness since he fainted?”

 

Joon asked someone, making him look back, finding Jackson a friend of Joon’s and the beta that he had seen with Jungkook from their first encounter. 

 

They both shook their heads, Taehyung’s attention shifted from them to Jungkook when the omega nuzzled his face into Taehyung’s hand, seeking for his touch.

 

“Did he collapse suddenly or was there something wrong that made him collapse?”

 

Taehyung traced Jungkook’s cheek with his thumb, staring at his face when he asked that question, not even bothering to look at them, his attention solely focused on Jungkook.

 

“He hasn’t been sleeping well, he’s been exhausted, has been overworking himself, and his health seemed to be deteriorating throughout the week. But today t has been worse, it seemed like it was unbearable, he was barely able to carry himself.”

 

The beta quietly explained Jungkook’s state, who had been silent when Namjoon and Jackson were exchanging words.

 

“Yugyeom, why did neither one of you say anything to me? How could he work like that?” The beta moved hesitantly away from Jackson and towards Jungkook at Jackson’s disapproving tone.

 

“You know how he is, he is stubborn. I tried to get him to take the day off, but he refused. I had been keeping an eye on him all night, in case he got worse. I just didn’t think it would end this way, at least not this early into it.” 

 

Yugyeom mumbled underneath his breath, his shoulders hunched as he moved his foot drawing patterns on the floor looking down, avoiding eye contact. With the words he had used, Taehyung realised Yugyeom was aware of the rejection process.

 

“You know?” Yugyeom looked at Taehyung who had directed those words to the beta. Yugyeom nodded at Taehyung’s question.

 

“Don’t feel guilty, Jungkook knew what he was doing, it’s no one’s fault, but thank you for getting in touch with us.” Joon walked towards the couch, Taehyung standing up and moving away, giving Joon space. “We’ll take it from here.”

 

As soon as Taehyung’s skin left Jungkook's, a whimper was heard coming from Jungkook, Joon immediately held Jungkook’s body, holding him to his chest. He touched Jungkook’s forehead with his cheek frowning at the warmth.

 

No one said anything as Namjoon carried Jungkook out of the office in his arms, guided by Jackson towards the back entrance of the club; which had been less crowded giving them more privacy.

 

Taehyung left them momentarily to drive the car towards the back entrance. Once there, Namjoon helped Jungkook settle down with him at the back seat on his lap; Yugyeom trailed behind them. 

 

He passed Jungkook’s bag, alongside his phone and his jacket. “Thank you, I’ll get him to text you as soon as he is feeling better okay?” Namjoon spoke to Yugyeom who was looking like a kicked puppy. 

 

Yugyeom nodded enthusiastically at Namjoon’s suggestion.

 

—

 

Jin rushed out of his home as soon as the meeting had finished, it had been the shortest meeting he’s ever had. He hasn’t heard from his brothers in a while, but their bond didn’t indicate that there was anything severely wrong. 

 

He remembers briefly feeling relief from his brothers.

 

He drove to the main house, where the brothers stayed from time to time. They all had their own homes, but this was the house where all three stayed together at. 

 

He noticed that there was an unknown car in their driveway, and two figures were standing by the entrance. Jin confusedly got out of the car and walked towards the two figures, the closer he got he realised it was Yoongi alongside a stranger.

 

“Let’s go in first.” Jin said as he opened the door with his key, and let himself in, alongside the others; there was no sign of his brothers or Jungkook yet. Sighing he ran his fingers through his hair, feeling stressed. 

 

He had not heard from them yet.

 

He walked towards the living room sitting on the couch, and expectantly watched the others sit across him.

 

“Yugyeom contacted me, telling me what happened, he told me he also spoke with you and that Jungkook is on his way here.”

 

Jin’s phone pinged, he looked down at the message that Joon had just sent, telling him that they were on their way here, and to have the doctor on standby.

 

“I’ll be back in a moment.”  Jin went to the kitchen asking the staff to prepare drinks, and some snacks for their guests. He quickly went to his room to change into a sweatshirt and joggers; getting rid of his stuffy suit.

 

He walked back, and saw that their family doctor had arrived, who was talking to Yoongi and the stranger taking notes. Jin stad back down, and heard that they were talking about Jungkook’s symptoms.

 

Although they weren’t 100% certain about all the information they had because Jungkook had refused to move in with them. So the little they knew was from what they had seen for themselves. 

 

Jin noticed that the stranger was talking about Jungkook with familiarity, making him feel a pang of jealousy and sadness, about the fact that he barely knew anything about his own mate; that they were not familiar with each other.

 

“He’s not been sleeping, if his body pains are not keeping him awake, he’s having nightmares continuously. His food intake has become the bare minimum, and that’s only because we keep an eye on him, and remind him to eat. 

 

He's been exhausted, and restless, he usually works out but can’t with how he’s been feeling.”

 

Jin was surprised at the extent of Jungkook’s suffering, not having known half of the information shared, he had only known about Jungkook’s exhaustion. 

 

He pushed to the side the fact that a stranger knew about Jungkook’s sleeping routine, and focused on Jungkook’s health instead.

 

“Since when has this been going on?” Jin interrupted the conversation for the first time since the doctor and the stranger had been talking to each other.

 

“Late tuesday, early wednesday,  at least with his sleeping; he can’t really hide that from us since he has been sleeping with one of us at least.”

 

“What?” Jin had not intended to say those words out loud, but it had been too late as he realised the question had slipped out and he voiced it out loud. 

 

He watched the red-haired stranger looking at him confused realisation striking on the stranger’s face. “Sorry, I have just realised we have not been introduced to each other, I’m Jung hoseok, Yoongi’s mate and Jungkook family; you can call me Hobi.”

 

Jin didn’t have the opportunity to introduce himself because the main door opened and their attention shifted towards it, Namjoon walked in with Jungkook in his arms; who still seemed to be unconscious. 

 

Jin stood up watching his unconscious mate, feeling helpless not knowing how to help. He watched Namjoon climbing the stairs, and the doctor followed his trail. 

 

“The guest room” was the only thing Jin heard before Namjoon disappeared.

 

—

 

Namjoon rushed to the guest room, he laid Jungkook on the bed, moving back allowing the doctor to fuss over him. 

 

Namjoon stood against the wall, and watched what the doctor was doing, he looked to the side towards the door when he heard footsteps.

 

Taehyung walked into the room and went straight to the doctor, he was holding a bowl of water and a piece of cloth.

 

Jin walked in with two other people with him, Namjoon recognised the rapper Jungkook had been in the tabloids with, and surprisingly the other stranger as well. He remembers having seen Jung Hoseok in newspapers for his work as an NIS agent. 

 

They all quietly spread out around the room watching Jungkook, who seemed to be in and out of consciousness. 

 

“He’ll probably calm down and feel less restless if one of you is touching him, skinship helps. Can one of you bring me a hoodie of yours, anything will help him as long as it  has your scent.”

 

The brothers looked at each other, nodding at Jin, knowing that Jin felt unsettled after not having gone to Jungkook. Jin got onto the bed moving towards the younger, he took off his sweatshirt, the house was warm enough for his t-shirt he was underneath his sweatshirt. 

 

The doctor helped Jin with putting on the sweatshirt on Jungkook. Jin sat next to him, remembering how they had been in the hotel room a week ago.

 

Jin ran his fingers in Jungkook’s hair, massaging his scalp with his fingers remembering that he enjoyed it, he felt Jungkook relax against his body.

 

Jungkook angled his body towards Jin, inhaling his scent. Jin released his pheromones, noticing that it was helping him.

 

The doctor spoke as he placed the wet cloth on Jungkook’s forehead. “The distance between the four of you has taken a toll on his body, as well as the lack of sleep, the lack of nutrients, and him pushing himself over his limits, it has led to this.

 

The rejection process seems to be continuing, him not being near you is starting to take a toll on his body. I wish I could say that this is the worst it’s going to get, but it's just the beginning.  

 

The best you can do to slow down the process and help him recover is for you to stay with him throughout the day.  You don’t have to be with him all day long, but being with him tricks his body and mind; it mimics the acceptance of the bond, and reduces the symptoms of the rejection.

 

His healing ability should pick up soon, he’ll be okay in no time, but if he continues like this, it will get worse faster.  He needs to be near you, that’s the bare minimum.” 

 

The doctor prescribed medication for the pain as a precaution, not knowing if Jungkook would decide to stay or leave.

 

Namjoon couldn’t stop staring at Jungkook, he and Taehyung had not seen the state that Jungkook had been in Japan, so seeing him in such light was agonising. 

 

It was obvious the toll it was taking on Jungkook’s body, he seemed to have lost a little bit of weight. Namjoon could feel the sadness radiating from their bond, all three felt unsettled at Jungkook’s state.

 

It was hard to understand and comprehend how someone would let themselves be in so much pain.

 

The situation was out of their control, they could do nothing to fix it. It was a hard concept to grasp for the trio, as they had always been able to pretty much fix anything in their lives; yet were currently unable to in their personal life.

 

After the doctor left, Yoongi walked towards Jungkook, crouching next to Jungkook, softly touching his cheek. “This brat only knows how to make me worry.” Yoongi’s eyes were shiny from unshed tears. 

 

Hobi walked towards the bed, standing behind Yoongi, squeezing his shoulder looking at Jungkook from over Yoongi’s shoulder. Jungkook seemed to finally have fallen asleep, his breathing steady, and his heartbeat having turned back to normal not long ago. 

 

He looked peaceful.

 

The couple took turns at kissing Jungkook’s forehead, before they stood back and stared at the brothers. They knew they had to talk to each other. 

 

They waited outside the room while they gave the brothers a moment of privacy.  Namjoon and Taehyung walked towards the bed, also leaving kisses on Jungkook’s forehead, they both took their jackets, piling  them next to Jungkook’s body, hoping it would help.

 

They left Jungkook resting in the guest room, and walked out of the room, signalling the couple to follow them back to the living room.

 

—

 

They settled back in the living room, silence taking over, no one daring to speak, lost on their own minds.

 

What could they really say, it seemed like death was looming over them, especially on their precious Jungkook. How do you start a conversation like that? It's not easy. 

 

“It’s probably better if we start with introductions, right? I’m Jung Hoseok, but you can call me Hobi. I'm Yoongi’’s mate, and I’ve known him and Kookie for over a decade.”

 

The fondness that Hobi felt towards Yoongi and Kook was  obvious to the brothers, who nodded as Hobi introduced himself. 

 

“Jeon Yoongi, you might know me was the guy on the tabloids with Koo, or as August D” Hobi nudged the rapper at his comment, but it had managed to get a laugh out of Jin. “Jungkook’s brother, if you hurt him, you’ll have to personally deal with me.” 

 

Taehyung and Joon were stunned at Yoongi’s surname, they had not known that the rapper was Jungkook’s family, they knew they saw each other as brothers, but not that it was to this extent. 

 

There had been no trace of Yoongi in Jungkook’s file, not like there had been much information to begin with. This piece of information was not a surprise to Jin as they had already introduced each other before. 

 

“Kim Taehyung, CEO of Kim Design’s and a model under Kim Entertainment; Jungkook’s mate”

 

“Kim Namjoon CEO of Kim Technologies, you can call me Joon”

 

“Kim Seokjin, CEO of Kim Entertainment, Worldwide Handsome but you can call me Jin” Jin tried to lighten the tension by dropping his usual joke, receiving looks by everyone in the room as they turned to look at him.

 

Jin shrugged it off, and looked at the couple. “I think it would be best if Jungkook stayed the night over, I’m pretty sure he won’t be happy about it when he wakes up but i think it will help him feel better. 

 

It would personally make us feel better if he stayed over, he needs a chance to recover properly, he was worse than when I saw him last week, and I fear that if we separate before he recovers, he will only get worse.”

 

Yoongi seemed hesitant at the idea, but he understood where Jin was coming from. “It’s obvious that his body feels better when he is around one fo you, but I can’t make the choice from him, but I agree with you. I think it’s best we don’t move him for tonight at least.”

 

They felt relief in their bond with Yoongi’s choice.

 

“You are welcome to stay the night if you want.” Joon offered them to stay the night, giving them the choice to stay, the couple seemed hesitant to leave Jungkook here.

 

“It’s probably best if we don’t, it might give you the opportunity to bond with him.” Hoseok said as he had been watching them throughout their entire exchange with each other and their behaviour towards Jungkook. 

 

He had been assessing the brothers, concluding that they wouldn’t be a danger to Koo, they seemed to be trustworthy, and their goal seemed to be the same as theirs. To help Jungkook feel better.

 

He knew that Jungkook would argue over this, that he would probably be mad at them for leaving him, but Hobi knew that Jungkook needed a push.

 

“Can you give me a change of clothes for Jungkook, he hates to sleep in his day clothes, I can change him before I leave.”

 

Jin nodded, standing up, and asking Hobi to follow him upstairs, Jin went to Namjoon’s room to get a sweatshirt and shorts from Taehyung’s room. 

 

After Hobi helped Jungkook change clothes while he was sleeping, the couple bid goodbye to the brothers and left. 

 

The brothers decided to go to sleep after checking on Jungkook. It was past 4 in the morning, and they needed to be well rested for whatever they would have to deal with in the morning.

 

They were ready to tackle anything and everything.

 

Notes:

What are your thoughts on today's chapter? did you enjoy it? is there something you would like me to add?

okay, so I want to write a one-shot a short drabble, do you have a fic idea/prompt that you would want me to write? I would love to do that, so if you want, leave a comment on something you'd want me to write, and if there is a specific pairing? it's easier if is Jungkook centric. (also it's free? idk why I felt like I need to write that) You can write to me on twitter as well if you want.

Twitter: chocomlk_
CC: chocomlk_

Chapter 7: Weekend p1

Notes:

TW// blood? violence? barely any

Hi, I know this chapter is late into the week, but I posted a one shot few days ago! it's a Jinkook one!

Jungkook woke up to darkness and silence surrounding him, the emptiness he felt as he started blankly around him made him feel chills.  He walked further into the darkness looking for something, anything other than emptiness.

 

The cold was seeping through his bones, making his body shake. His body was seeking warmth, a light, anything to get out of the darkness that was surrounding him. 

 

He walked blindly ahead, walking further into the nothingness that was surrounding him until he heard his name being called. He froze as he  recognised the voice.

 

“Jungkook.” The sinister voice of his father that hunted his dreams accompanied him in this void. Jungkook’s steps stilled, fear creeping in his body,  the voice of his nightmares was there with him.

 

Jungkook didn’t have the chance to turn his body and run the opposite direction, when he heard his name being called out again, yet this time it was someone else.

 

“Jungkook” the softness, the warmth of the voice spread inside him making him step towards it automatically; it was Seokjin.

 

Jin’s voice had been engraved in Jungkook’s mind, it had become one of his favourite sounds since he had met him. 

 

Jungkook realised that Jin’s voice was coming from the same direction as his father’s voice. 

 

His hesitation vanished instantly,  Jungkook began running towards it, and ran towards Jin.

 

Jungkook felt like he was going to be sick, afraid of what would be waiting for him, he didn’t want history repeating itself. 

 

Jungkook stopped in his tracks as soon as he saw a silhouette. 

 

He walked closer to the person hesitantly, at the sound of steps approaching, the silhouette moved towards him, having a clear view of it, he realised it was Taehyung. 

 

Jungkook frantically looked for Jin his eyes stopping on Jin, the sight making his body still, he felt paralysed. 

 

“Please, don’t do it, please, not him.” Jungkook begged watching his father who stood behind Jin.

 

Jin was being held against his will, a knife held against his throat, Jungkook’s father standing threateningly behind Jin, holding the knife. 

 

“You know better than this, I taught you better than this, this is on you.”  Jungkook walked towards his father, tears rolling down his cheeks, unable to say anything, feeling like he was being choked by his feelings.

 

Fear seeped through his bones, stopping him from reaching out, not knowing what his father would do. 

 

As soon as he stepped towards their direction, with a fast clean movement his father slit Jin’s throat, blood pouring down his neck.

 

Jungkook watched helplessly as Jin’s body fell on the floor. Jungkook ran towards Jin holding onto his body crying loudly as he apologised to Jin.

 

“I expected better than this from you, I thought you had learned your lesson, you’ll need to be reminded of it again.” 

 

Jungkook turned as he heard his father’s voice coming from behind him, when he looked back he watched as he stabbed Taehyung.

 

“This is your fault, you should have stayed away from us, this is on you.” Taehyung screamed at him as he was coughing blood. 

 

Jungkook screamed loudly as he watched the two dead bodies of his mates.

 

—

 

Jin’s slumber was disturbed by a chilling scream, he woke up dazed in sleep, confused looking around, unable to make sense of what just happened.

 

He was brought to reality after he heard another agonizing scream. He got out of his bed running towards the sound that seemed to be coming from the guest room.

 

He heard doors opening, looking to see his brothers running out of their rooms that were further away from his, they ran towards Jungkook’s room.

 

Jin walked into the room, and directly went to Jungkook, who was shaking, screaming in his sleep, his body tense to the touch.

 

Namjoon walked into the room, turning the light on, and walking towards the bed with Taehyung.

 

Jin held Jungkook in his arms, remembering when he had first experienced Jungkook having a nightmare at the hotel. He rocked Jungkook’s asleep body, hoping to soothe him, but nothing seemed to help.

 

Jungkook trashed in Jin's arms, crying loudly, his breathing ragged. Taehyung got on the bed, prying Jungkook away from Jin, and shaking his body trying to wake him as he yelled Jungkook’s name.

 

Jungkook began coming into consciousness,his eyes fluttering, Jin felt an indescribable relief at seeing Jungkook’s doe eyes. The first thing he did as soon as he opened his eyes was look around the room frantically looking for something.

 

Jungkook’s eyes met Jin’s, his crying got louder as their eyes locked. Jungkook threw himself on Jin, hugging him as he sobbed louder, apologising profusely. “I’m so sorry, I’m so sorry.”

 

Jungkook mumbled apologised as he cried against Jin’s chest. Jin’s heart hurt at Jungkook’s cries, he felt Jungkook gripping on his t-shirt. 

 

He could feel Namjoon’s and Taehyung's concern through their bond.

 

Namjoon and Taehyung quietly watched the two, confused, unsure about what made Jungkook feel that way.

 

“What are you sorry about Kook?” Jungkook’s body stilled at Taehyung’s voice, he looked back watching Taehyung.

 

They quietly watched as Jungkook untangled himself from Jin, and turned his body towards Taehyung, who began crying louder as he looked at Taehyung.

 

Jungkook opened his arms as he cried, Taehyung looked at his arms understanding that Jungkook wanted to hug him. Taehyung closed the space between the two, cradling Jungkook on his lap.

 

“Oh baby bun.”  Taehyung held Jungkook to his chest, Jungkook nuzzled into his neck inhaling his scent.  Taehyung felt wet patches on his skin from Jungkook’s tears. 

 

Namjoon sat on the bed, moving towards Jungkook, rubbing his back in circles, hoping to make him feel better.  Jin massaged his scalp as Taehyung held him together. With the touch Jungkook’s sobs quieted down, his body finally relaxing.

 

They all stayed quiet, focused on soothing Jungkook, not wanting to break his peace.

 

“I’m so glad you are okay.” Jungkook mumbled against Taehyung’s collarbones.  The brothers looked at each other confused at Jungkook’s statement. They were not sure if they had imagined him saying that.

 

Did that mean that whatever had caused such a reaction from Jungkook had to do with them?

 

Jungkook’s breathing evened out as he fell asleep. Taehyung leaned back against the headboard, closing his eyes, exhaling.  

 

Jungkook’s scream had been terrifying.

 

“Is he asleep?” Joon, who had been quiet, spoke as he looked at Jungkook, who did not seem to be moving. Taehyung nodded as he laid himself down from the sitting position, which allowed him to have a better look at Jungkook’s face.

 

Taehyung tried to move Jungkook next to him so he could sleep better, but stopped when Jungkook clinged to his clothes whimpering, he looked at his brothers questioningly unsure of what to do.

 

Taehyung knew he wanted to continue holding Jungkook, but he knew that Jungkook would not like it when he woke up. He sighed loudly, deciding that he would rather hold him now, and deal with Jungkook's reaction later when he wakes up.

 

 It seemed like Jungkook needed to be held, from his reaction.

 

Taehyung moved to the center of the bed, Jin laying next to him and Namjoon laying on the opposite side. 

 

“I was so scared when I heard him scream.” Joon said looking at Jungkook who seemed to be in a peaceful sleep. Joon remembers waking up to the screams, when he realised they were coming from Jungkook his heart dropped, he ran following his instincts.

 

“It was terrifying seeing him like that as well.” Taehyung agreed with Joon. 

 

“I forgot to tell you, he had nightmares when we were in Japan, it wasn’t as bad as this one though. I didn’t think it was a repeated occurrence.”Joon listened to what Jin was saying when he remembered what Yoongi had said.

 

“Yoongi said that he had been having nightmares, and that he had not been sleeping lately.”

 

Jin felt guilty for forgetting about it, that they had not been prepared to deal with it.  Taehyung squeezed his shoulder as he was intune with his feelings.

 

“It’s okay, we all had a long night, we were all stressed, it’s normal that something slipped out.” Namjoon spoke in a hush reassuring tone towards Jin. 

 

They all felt unsettled not knowing what had driven Jungkook to the brink of insanity, they had not been able to protect Jungkook. It was clear that something was haunting him.

 

“We should try to sleep, we only went to bed like three hours ago.” Jin said as he watched Joon struggling to stay awake. 

 

Three grown men fitted themselves on the bed, with Jungkook sleeping on top of Taehyung, the scene was laughable if the air wasn’t tense with the aftermath of Jungkook’s nightmare.

 

—

 

Warmth is the first thing that Jungkook noticed when he woke up, which was the opposite of what he felt from the last time he was awake. He moved towards the warmth, nuzzling into it, sighing loudly.

 

He felt movement from behind him, and an arm squeezing his side. He blinked repeatedly, trying to get the sleep off his eyes. He came face to face with a chest, he moved back trying to get off and lay on the side when hands on his waist brought him closer to the chest.

 

“Go back to sleep Kook.” Taehyung sleepily said, making Jungkook look up, finding Taehyung who was already looking at him. 

 

Jungkook was surprised at their closeness, he sat up abruptly almost falling to the side, realising that Joon was laying next to Taehyung, he looked to the other side finding Jin looking at him.

 

“What are you doing here?” Jungkook stuttered, his voice hoarse from the screaming.  His cheeks felt warm, he knew he was blushing, it didn’t help that he was currently the centre of attention, and was sitting on top of Taehyung.

 

Jungkook brought a hand to his throat confused as to why it hurt, trying to soothe it.

 

“You were screaming last night, you seemed to be having a nightmare.” Jungkook’s eyes widened, shuddering as he remembered what he had dreamed about last night; his fists curling into punches, his body tensing. 

 

He felt movement around him as Jin and Joon sat up, when they noticed that Jungkook was hyperventilating. Jungkook was moved off Taehyung and to the bed, he instinctively moved towards the headboard, supporting his body as he brought his knees to his chest.

 

He remembered clearly his father’s face, the sadistic look he had, the nightmare that had been engraved in his mind. It had been terrifying watching Taehyung and Jin die, the thought of it making a sob escape through his lips. 

 

Jungkook felt a hand at the back of his neck massaging his nape, another hand running through his hair, the touch making him feel grounded to reality.

 

“Breathe in and out baby boy, we got you.” Namjoon held his face as Jin moved his legs, straightening them.  He followed Joon’s instructions, breathing in and out.

 

As his breathing evened out, Jin spoke to him. “Feeling better?” Jungkook nodded at Jin's question, not having the energy to speak. He closed his eyes, trying to ignore the questioning looks he was receiving from them.

 

Something cold pressed his lips, he opened his eyes and found Namjoon holding a glass of water against his mouth. “Drink up pup, it will help.”

 

Jungkook’s eyes widened at the nickname, ignoring the fuzzy feeling he got insided, he took the class and drank the water. He could feel Namjoon’s eyes on him, he looked to the side to avoid his gaze, locking eyes with Taehyung.

 

Jungkook began coughing as he noticed Taehyung had been staring at him. 

 

Unconsciously he brought his hand to Taehyung’s hair, moving the strands that were falling on his eyes.

 

When he realised what he had done, he dropped his hand, moving to the side, forgetting Jin was behind him, falling into Jin’s arms, who had been rubbing his back when he was coughing.

 

He finished the water, giving back the glass to Namjoon, he looked around the room, realising he was at an unfamiliar place, he frowned confused.

 

“Wasn’t I at work?” He thought out loud, looking around the room, then at his mates, who were staring at him, what was he doing here, what were they doing here?

 

“You don’t remember?” He looked at Jin, he stared into his face, remembering the call from last night, “I fainted?” He whispered, Jin nodded at his question.

 

“You are in our home, Yoongi and Hoseok stopped by last night, and we agreed that it would be best if you stayed the night with us, as you were really unstable. You were in really bad shape, pup.”

 

Jungkook quietly listened to Jin, nodding at what he said. It made sense, if he looked  even half as bad as he had been feeling these past few days, it was reasonable. 

 

It wouldn't come as a surprise if Yoongi packed his stuff and sent him here, he hoped he wouldn’t do that to him.

 

“We can talk about this more once we have had some breakfast, okay?”  As Namjoon said those words he heard someone’s stomach rumble. He looked towards the sound, finding Taehyung who was smiling sheepishly at them, making him laugh. 

 

He didn’t have energy to put up a fight, he didn’t really want to either, he felt comforted, and safe. He felt like he belonged right here, with them, he sighed leaning towards Namjoon, burrowing his head in Joon’s shoulder inhaling his scent.

 

Jungkook circled his arms around Namjoon’s torso, hugging him. He felt his wolf settle down at the touch, he knew that his wolf had been extremely disappointed and mad when he felt Namjoon in the middle of the road that day.

 

Namjoon’s body initially stiffened at the surprise of Jungkook’s actions but relaxed immediately at the hug. Namjoon rested his hands at Jungkook’s hips, he rested his chin on Jungkook’s head.

 

“I’m glad you were not hurt.” Joon said, referring to their first meeting.

 

Few minutes later, they were still hugging in silence, making Joon laugh nervously. “Okay, a few more seconds.” Jungkook nodded against his chest sleepily,, two pairs of arms hugged him.

He finally felt settled completely in their arms, drifting off to sleep.

—

Jungkook’s sleep had been interrupted by a buzzing sound, he shifted in bed, stretching his arms looking for his phone blindly. 

He felt around the bed, his hand tapping the bed when his hand came into contact with something solid and warm. His body jerked into a sitting position, opening his eyes, looking down to find Taehyung asleep next to his body.

“Are you okay?” He heard a voice from behind him, startled, he looked back finding Namjoon watching him from the other side of the bed, noticing Jin’s absence. 

“Yeah, Yeah, I’m okay.” He isn’t sure it sounded convincing, but he honestly had no clue how he was feeling right now. He stared at Namjoon, momentarily forgetting where he was.

He stared at Namjoon who was typing on his phone, before looking back at Jungkook.

 Jungkook shifted his body, so his back was resting against the headboard. He brought his knees to his chest, resting his head on them.

He breathed out relaxing his body, he inhaled the scents surrounding him, allowing himself to get used to them. 

He had tried holding his breath, trying to avoid his mates scents, so whenever he allowed himself to breathe them in; it felt extremely overwhelming. 

He looked towards the door as he heard steps coming towards the room; a few seconds later Jin walked into the room with a smile on his face.

“Morning,  sleepy beauties, it’s time to rise and shine.”  Jin’s voice boomed around the room as he walked towards the bed.

Taehyung stirred next to him, hugging Jungkook’s wasit, snuggling his face into Jungkook’s hip groaning. “Let me sleep.” Taehyung mumbled into Jungkook, audible enough for the others to hear him.

Jin leaned over Jungkook, bending down to leave a kiss on Jungkook’s temple, he ruffled Jungkook’s hair as he looked at his face. “Feeling better?”

Jungkook nodded watching Jin dropped clothes on the bed. “I brought you some clothes, thought you might want to take a shower while breakfast is being prepared.”

Jungkook nodded, not one of many words, he had been feeling gross from last night, he felt like he had sweated through his clothes, a shower would be great. He needed to wash away the events from the previous night. 

“Thank you.” Jin extended his hand to help Jungkook get out of bed, Jungkook took his hand as he slipped out form Taehyung’s hold and out of the bed. 

When his feet touched the ground, he stretched his arms, he looked down, realising that he was not wearing last night’s clothes. Someone had changed him.

His brows furrowed looking around the room, had one of them changed him?

“Who changed me?” Jungkook asked as he bit his bottom lip, a habit he had developed whenever he was confused or stressed out.

“Hoseok did, he was here last night with Yoongi.” He looked at Namjoon who had answered his question. He had felt relief knowing that neither one of them had seen his body,  the idea of them seeing his scars made him extremely uncomfortable.

Jin pushed him towards a door inside the room that he had not noticed earlier. Jin opened the door and pushed him in. “We can talk about it later, but first shower.” Jin walked inside with him pointing out where things were.

Jin left the bathroom after showing him how to work the shower. As soon as Jin left the bathroom, he discarded his clothes and dropped them in the romper door and jumped straight into the shower.  

Jungkook’s body instantly relaxed under the hot water, a sigh escaped his lips at the comfort he felt. 

He quickly did his shower routine, starting with hsi hair and following with his body, not long after he rinsed off the shampoo and the soap. 

He decided to stay under the shower for a little bit longer, suddenly feeling overwhelmed by the sudden calmness and relaxation he felt.

 He felt the water washing away the exhaustion he felt.

He leaned his head against the wall for support, tears flowed down his cheeks, he felt so scared. 

He was crying for himself, for Yoongi, for Hoseok, for his mates.  He allowed the fear to flow out, opening a flood of emotions he had bottled up.

Jungkook doesn’t know what the right decision is, he feels terrified at the idea of someone else around him dying. 

He doesn’t think he would be able to live with himself knowing that someone else lost their life to his father.

His body was shaking against the wall as his cries became louder, he felt so hopeless, lost, and scared unsure of what to do. He was hurting himself, his family, and his mates.

He didn’t want to die, but he didn’t want to put others at risk, he had lost so much, he couldn’t bear the thought of losing more.

He sobbed loudly trying hard to keep it inside, but unable to. His knees buckled and he felt himself falling when he felt strong arms supporting him. Someone held him by his waist, bringing Jungkook’s body against a sturdy chest.

“I got you, I got you, let it all out baby.”

—

Jin left the room after he stepped out of the bathroom, leaving Namjoon and an asleep Taehyung inside the room. 

Namjoon was trying to get a drowsy Taehyung out of bed. They were arguing as Taehyung kept trying to sleep again; their bickering had been interrupted when they had heard crying from the bathroom.

They both froze and looked towards the door, realising that Jungkook was crying at the other side of the door. Namjoon’s heart broke at the sounds that were coming from Jungkook. 

Taehyung moved towards the bathroom door, Namjoon held his wrist stopping him from going in, he shook his head.” We need to give him space.” 

Namjoon felt the pain in their bond, seeing in Taehyung’s eyes how he held himself back from going inside the bathroom to comfort Jungkook.

The sobs became louder, but this time Nmajoon noticed that Jungkook’s breathing had become irregular; that made his body start working on instincts. He walked into the bathroom, thankful that it wasn’t locked.

He jumped inside the shower, behind Jungkook, he noticed how Jungkook was about to fall. He hugged him from behind, stopping his fall. 

Namjoon brought Jungkook’s body to his chest, holding him tight, scared Jungkook might slip away from his hold. 

“I got you, I got you, let it all out baby.” Taehyung hovered around them, he stepped into the shower switching it off, he quickly stepped out and grabbed a towel, giving it to Namjoon.

Namjoon moved, so Taehyung could hold Jungkook as Namjoon wrapped the towel around Jungkook’s body covering him fully.

Taehyung picked Jungkook up and walked out the bathroom, Namjoon trailed after them as Taehyung sat Jungkook on the bed.

Namjoon quickly went inside the bathroom to grab another towel, he came back and walked towards the bed, he sat behind Jungkook bringing his back towards his chest. “Lean on me baby.”

Jungkook melted against Namjoon’s chest as Namjoon worked on drying his hair with the towel. 

Taehyung quietly worked on dressing Jungkook, they had dressed him in one of Jin’s oversized hoodies, and Taehyung track pants.  

After Namjoon finished drying his hair, Taehyung and Joon switched places. Taehyung grabbed Jungkook’s waist and brought Junkook’s back to his chest releasing calming pheromones. 

Namjoon scented him quietly by rubbing the inside of his wrists.

—

Jin had been in the kitchen waiting for the others to come down to eat breakfast, it had been over thirty minutes, and there had been no sign of either one of them. Breakfast had been ready ten minutes ago.

Jin walked up the stairs, confused at the lack of sound, he walked into the guest room, seeing Taehyung and Namjoon fussing over Jungkook.  Jin focused on their bond, having been distracted realising he had not noticed their worry and fear in the bond.

Something had happened, he was about to ask what happened, when Namjoon shook his head, mouthing “later”. 

He nodded his head, trying not to worry, he looked at Jungkook’s face noting the red eyes and nose. 

He breathed out, shaking negative thoughts out of his head. “Let’s get some food in you.” Namjoon said as he helped Jungkook out of the bed.

Taehyung stood up helping Jungkook wear his slippers, he held Jungkook’s hand and walked out of the room. 

Namjoon looked back at Jin sighing, walking towards him.

“I don’t know what happened, but there is something wrong, his scent is also off.” Namjoon whispered, walking out of the room, instead of going downstairs he went to his own room.

Jin looked at his clothes realising they were wet. Namjoon noticed his gaze as he walked towards his wardrobe getting a change of clothes. “We heard him crying, we jumped in when we realised he was struggling to breathe; I think there is more than him just flat out rejecting us” 

Jin agreed with what Joon had said, after having seen a few times how bad Jungkook’s nightmares were. He had been startled at Jungkook’s reaction when he had woken up and how he had sought them. 

He had seemed heartbroken, terrified, but it seemed like he was worried about them and not himself. 

Seeing Jungkook stuck in a nightmare was terrifying; Joon and Tae have had nightmares before but none as bad as Jungkook’s. 

Everytime Jungkook woke up from a nightmare his eyes were lifeless, it was like the nightmare had latched onto him, and accompanied him into consciousness.

It was human for them to question what was the cause of Jungkook’s nightmares. 

“I hope he doesn’t close off again, he seems to be doing okay with physical contact.” Although they all seemed to understand there was a reason behind Jungkook’s reaction it didn’t make it any less painful.

Everytime Jungkook distanced himself from them or hinted towards rejection, it felt like they were being stabbed.

—

Taehyung guided Jungkook to the dining room, he heard Jungkook gasp suddenly making him turn towards him.  

Taehyung realised  that Jungkook gasped at the amount of food laid out on the table; making him laugh.

“Are we meant to eat all that?” Jungkook asked in awe as Taehyung guided him to the table, he moved a chair for Jungkook to sit on.

“Don’t worry about it.” Taehyung laughed amused watching Jungkook eye the food, he found Jungkook’s reaction endearing.

He picked up a plate looking down at Jungkook “what would you like to eat?” Taehyung looked at the different types of foods, they had fruits cut into tiny pieces, different types of juice, pancakes, waffles, eggs, every possible combination of breakfast.

It was rare for them to have a big breakfast, but at least once a month the three would meet to have breakfast together. With all of them having lived abroad for college, they had grown used to having western breakfast. 

With all of them having different preferences towards breakfast they always had a variety of food.

“Just some fruit will do.” Taehyung shook his head at Jungkook’s response, but he did pick up a bowl adding different fruits and passed it to Jungkook. He filled a plate with pancakes and waffles, placing it in front of Jungkook.

“Eat till you don’t feel hungry, you have over-exerted your body, you need energy and for that you need nutrients. Eat up pup.” He picked up the chocolate and caramel syrup and placed it in front of Jungkook.

Taehyung added some eggs to the plate, and gave Jungkook a cartoon of banana milk, they had remembered to stock up since Yoongi had mentioned previously Jungkook’s obsession with it.

Jungkook’s eyes lit up when Taehyung gave him the banana milk, Taehyung smiled fondly as he stared at Jungkook. Taehyung sat next to Jungkook after filling his own plate, his alpha felt happy at Jungkook’s reaction, happy to please his omega.

They waited to eat as they heard Joon and Jin coming down the stairs, they walked towards the table sitting in front of them. Silently the two grabbed plates for themselves and began filling them with their favourite foods.

“Let’s begin to eat, it’s almost noon and we haven’t eaten yet.” After Jin spoke, they all began eating, and the brothers kept eyeing Jungkook, happy knowing that he was eating well.

Watching Jungkook eat was an out of this world experience, Jungkook looked like a bunny eating, his cheek stuffed with food, and his eyes shiny in joy at the taste.  

They were all thinking the same, how could someone look this adorable by just eating. Taehyung could feel the giddiness and satisfaction through their bond, they felt happy.

Not wanting to creep out Jungkook, or make him uncomfortable, he focused on eating his own meal.

—

Jungkook finished eating his breakfast feeling full, he felt better after having breakfast, he hadn’t realised how long it had been since his last meal. He remembers snacking throughout the day yesterday, but didn’t have a big appetite to eat a meal. 

He was sipping his banana milk while looking at his mates eat, he realised that he felt comfortable around them, even  safe. 

It wasn’t that Jungkook was a loner, but he found it hard to connect with others, to make friendships with the fear of his past, the baggage he carried and the continuous fear of hurting people in his life.

He has friends, but he always found himself cautious around new people. He was snapped out of his thoughts when he heard barking coming towards the room. Confused, he looked towards the door, finding a tiny pomeranian running towards the table. 

He gasped loudly having not expected the dog to turn towards his chair, sitting on his slippers nipping at his ankles making him laugh loudly as his tongue tickled him.

“Oh my god” Jungkook laughed in awe at the tiny dog. 

“Come on tannie, don’t be like that.” Taehyung called the dog, making Jungkook look towards him.

“That’s Yeontan, it’s Taehyung’s dog.” Jin said as Jungkook moved his chair back, crouching down to pick up the dog.  He sat on the floor playing with Yeontan.

Yeontan jumped out of his lap running towards the glass door, Jungkook looked outside realising there was a garden that was on the other side of the glass door. “Want to go play outside with him?”

Jungkook nodded enthusiastically, his eyes sparkling at Namjoon’s question. Jungkook took that as a permission to be able to go outside, he picked up tannie holding him to his chest as he opened the glass door, slipping outside.

Jungkook let Tannie down, and he immediately started running around Jungkook’s legs in circles making the omega laugh care-free.

—

The three brothers watched Jungkook interact with Tannie, amused at how quickly the duo had bonded with each other. They felt relieved seeing Jungkook so care-free, they had seen him cry more times than smiling. 

They hoped that the smile would remain on Jungkook’s face for a long time.

 

Notes:

Hi!!

what were your thoughts on this chapter? we will be getting some bonding time I guess? between the Kims and Kook next chapter!! let me know what you enjoyed about this chapter.

twt: chocomlk_
cc: chocomlk_

Chapter 8: Escapades

Notes:

Hi, so we got another chapter now! I updated twice this weekend, we'll get a little glimpse of Jungkook's past in today's chapter, more to come in the next one.

leave comments at the end as they are encouraging!! also if you want check out my last one shot safe haven.

The brothers settled in the dining room, they moved their chairs so they were facing towards the glass door. They were drinking coffee while they were watching Jungkook play with Tannie.

They watched Jungkook running around with Tannie following him, barking happily. They had also played fetch with a ball for a while. Jungkook seemed to be happy as he played with the puppy. 

They had been playing for a while, when suddenly Jungkook threw himself on the floor spreading his arms and legs taking in the sun. Tannie ran up to Jungkook, jumping on his chest, and snuggled into it. 

Jungkook laughed at the pomeranian’s behaviour, petting him quietly; Tannie’s tail wagging on his stomach making him laugh.

Namjoon checked his phone reading the message he had received from Yoongi, who texted to check on Jungkook’s well-being. Namjoon took a picture of Jungkook and Tannie from where he was sitting and sent it to Yoongi.

“He’s been attached to Yeontan since he’s seen him” He sent the message to Yoongi, and began updating Yoongi about last night, not having had the chance to as they had spent half of the day sleeping.

Namjoon had spent his time focusing on Jungkook rather than checking his phone, he had silenced it after he had been spammed with messages from work. 

Yoongi: He’ll come to you, if he wants to talk about it, but don’t expect much, he doesn’t usually talk about them.  Did he say anything in his sleep?

Namjoon: No, he was just screaming, but when he woke up, he kept apologising to us. 

Yoongi: I’ll see if I can get anything out of him, but it’s best to let him be and wait for him. How is he feeling? Has he eaten?

Namjoon: Yes, he ate not long ago, Taehyung did say he seemed hesitant to eat in the beginning, but he ate enough.

Yoongi: Get him to call me at some point. Has he said anything about going home?

Namjoon: We haven’t had the chance to speak to him yet, I’ll update you after we talk, we don’t want to overwhelm him.

Namjoon locked his phone after he sent the last message, he watched Taehyung walk towards Jungkook stepping out into the garden.

—

Jungkook was dozing off at the warmth of the sun when the sun had been blocked. He opened his eyes, blinking the sleep away to adjust his vision when he noticed Taehyung smiling at him, hovering over him staring down at him.

‘Do you want to watch a movie?” Taehyung sat next to him and petted Tannie who was asleep on his chest. Taehyung’s fingers momentarily touched Jungkook’s where he was holding Tannie against his chest. 

Jungkook intertwined their fingers exhaling at the buzz he felt at their skin touching. He sighed softly, closing his eyes, smiling.

Taehyung played with Jungkook’s hair when he noticed that Jungkook tried to sleep once again. He ran his fingers through Jungkook’s locks, smiling to himself. “It’s dry, goood; I didn’t want you getting sick.”

Jungkook hummed quietly. “So, movie, what do you think?” Taehyung spoke softly, not wanting to startle Jungkook, it was obvious that he was really relaxed at the moment. 

Taehyung massaged his scalp, taking the opportunity to stare at Jungkook’s face, noticing the mole under his lip. He took in Jungkook’s beauty, feeling joy at their closeness right now; not knowing when their bubble would burst. 

“Do you have Iron Man?” Jungkook mumbled sleepily, Taehyung bit out his bottom lip, stopping himself from cooing at the cuteness. 

“Yes we do, want to go and watch it with the rest of us?” Taehyung was endeared to Jungkook's eagerness, watching him nod excitedly. “Want me to hold Tannie or do you want to hold onto him?” 

“Can I hold onto him? He is so warm.” Taehyung chuckled at Jungkook’s response, he nodded helping Jungkook stand up. Taehyung patted Jungkook’s clothes to get rid of any dirt.

He rested his hand on Jungkook’s lower back, guiding him back into the dining room; he closed the garden door behind them. “Are you cold?” Remembering how Jungkook mentioned Yeontan’s warmth.

Jungkook shook his head hugging an asleep Tannie. “He’s comfy” Jungkook smiled looking down at Tannie.

“We are going to watch Iron Man, want to join us?” Taehyung said, looking at his brothers who had been watching them. 

“Yeah, I’ll go get the snacks.” Jin stood up walking towards them, as he passed by Jungkook he stopped momentarily to kiss his temple, walking away towards the kitchen.

Jungkook felt his ears burn, he knew they were red, he bit his cheek, hoping that he was not blushing. He had not expected Jin to do that, he felt embarrassed.

“I’ll get the drinks, and we can order pizza for dinner in a bit.” Namjoon smiled at them, his dimples showing, and he went to the kitchen following Jin.

“Let’s get going then!” Taehyung spoke, his excitement seeping through every word. He guided Jungkook towards their home cinema. 

Their home cinema had a big screen, the floor was made of bedding. Jungkook slipped off his slippers, and watched Taehyung do the same. They walked to the centre of the room where there was a big table.

He sat on the big sofa in front of the table, and watched how Jin and Namjoon walked in with snacks, and drinks laying everything out on the table. 

Taehyung passed a fluffy blanket to Jungkook, in case he felt cold later on, Tannie settled on Jungkook’s lap. Taehyung set out the movie, playing the first one after everyone settled down.

Jungkook was sitting in between Namjoon and Taehyung, with Jin laying down on the opposite side  in front of the table. Jungkook leaned down to pick a bag of gummy bears, and started munching on them as he watched the movie.

—

Taehyung had been sneaking glances towards Jungkook while they had been watching the first movie; Taehyung found himself wanting to coo at every reaction that Jungkook had at the movie. 

Jungkook seemed to have fully immersed himself in the movie, reacting to every scene with gasps, and sounds; all the brothers watching the scene unfolding in front of them. Jungkook was endearing, he was really adorable. 

Jungkook looked extremely cute in the oversized hoodie that was engulfing his entire body, his fluffy hair falling down his forehead; making Jungkook look soft and vulnerable. 

Namjoon felt an urge to wrap Jungkook in his arms and protect him from the world.

—

They were halfway through the second movie, when a maid arrived with the pizza, Namjoon immediately stood up to help her, moving the snacks and placing the boxes in the middle. 

After the first movie had ended, Jungkook started to feel more comfortable around them and had been exchanging comments about the movie with Taehyung. 

“Iron man is my favourite avenger.” Jungkook said smiling and nodding to what Taehyung had said. They continued to watch the movie with Jin and Joon sharing glances, feeling happy at seeing Jungkook coming out of his shell.

They finished eating by the end of the second movie, Namjoon had come to the realisation that watching Jungkook eat had become one of his favourite things, it was fulfilling. 

Joon’s alpha felt satisfied as well, seeing Jungkook feeling better, the colour had returned to his cheeks, it seemed like there was no trace left of exhaustion in Jungkook’s body. 

They all thought that the nightmare would have a physical impact on Jungkook, but it hadn’t. They had realised though that what the doctor had said was true, Jungkook seemed to be doing better.

Being near Jungkook helped with the omega’s health, he seemed okay, and didn’t seem to be in need of the painkillers the doctor had prescribed him. Jungkook wouldn’t need them as long as he chose to stay with them, he found himself sighing at the idea that they had not spoken to Jungkook yet.

By the end of the third movie, Jungkook was leaning against Namjoon, his body having moved towards Namjoon when he had fallen asleep; it was 11PM. 

It wasn’t surprising that he had fallen asleep, it was clear Jungkook didn’t have a good sleep last night. He had also been playing most of the afternoon with Tannie, and then watched three different movies. On the contrary, he was surprised that it had taken that long for Jungkook to fall asleep.

They were all looking at Jungkook sleeping.

“He is so cute, I can’t handle this much cuteness.” Jin cooed at Jungkook, Taehyung nodding in agreement. 

“I’ll move him, we should probably try to sleep as none of us got a good sleep last night, we need to talk with him in the morning.” Namjoon whispered, not wanting to disrupt Jungkook’s sleep as he felt Jungkook shift against his side.

Namjoon moved Jungkook, picking him up as he stood up, Jin walked to them leaving a kiss on Jungkook’s forehead, Taehyung walked to them planting a kiss on Jungkook’s cheek.  Joon bid his brothers goodnight and walked out of the room towards the guest room.

He laid Jungkook on the bed, covering him with a blanket, and he drew the curtains, closing them. He walked towards the bed, leaning down leaving a kiss on Jungkook’s forehead.

“Sleep tight bun.” He whispered quietly before walking out of the room, closing the door after him.

Namjoon walked back to the cinema room, and helped his brothers tidy up, it had taken a while for them to finish, collecting all the food and the wrappers.

“We need to talk to him about Friday, we all know he can’t go on like this, especially when it puts him in danger.” Namjoon said breaking the silence they had been in while they were tidying up.

‘He looked better today, right?” Taehyung looked at his brothers gripping on the pillow he was holding. 

“He did, but as soon as he decides to leave, and puts distance  between us again, he will be back to where he was yesterday, probably worse.” Joon had been holding his breath at Jin’s words, knowing that it was true. 

He was afraid of seeing how far Jungkook could push his luck; of seeing the worst case scenario.

“This is why we need to talk to him, but I’m not sure how he will react, I don't want to lose him.” The fear in Taehyung's voice was as clear as a day. 

The possibility of losing Jungkook, his other half, was terrifying, he felt attached to Jungkook, not because of the bond, but because of Jungkook as a person. It was impossible to not care about Jungkook, he was a beautiful person, his soul shined so brightly. 

They all felt the urge, and need to make Jungkook happy, and keep him safe. 

“Today, he seemed okay with being close to us, but what’s to say that he won’t change his mind tomorrow?” Joon sighed loudly, unsure of how Jungkook would react, they knew that they had to be realistic, to be pared for Jungkook’s reaction.

There was no guarantee that Jungkook would want to stay with them, or be in any sort of contact with them.

“Let’s not think too much about it today, let’s sleep for now, we can worry about it tomorrow okay?” Jin whispered comforting words to his brothers, and he squeezed Taehyung’s shoulder. 

They were falling for Jungkoook, but they also were scared of being rejected again. It was hard to understand the situation, they didn’t understand the lengths Jungkook was going to reject them. 

He seems like he was okay with them, like he wants them, yet continued to distance himself from them.

“Let’s go to sleep, it’s already midnight, and we need the sleep for whatever we have to deal with tomorrow.” They agreed with what Namjoon said, and walked out of the cinema, and towards their rooms.

“Good night, see you tomorrow.” Taehyung said to his brothers as he closed his bedroom door, the others following his actions and closing their own doors.

—

Jungkook woke up gasping for air, he pushed the blanket off his body, he sat up trying to regulate his breathing; he breathed in and out. He moved his legs so they were touching the floor, he looked to the bedside table looking for water, luckily there was a water bottle.

With shaky hands, he unscrewed the cap and drank the water in tiny sips, in between sips he breathed in and out. 

He got out of bed, his legs feeling shaky, he sighed loudly, he ran his fingers through his sweaty hair, wincing at the wetness. He had the same nightmare as last night. 

He walked to the chair where his bag was, he checked the time noticing it was 2AM, he clicked on Yugyeom’s contact, calling him. He felt guilty for calling him, but he needed his best friend. 

The phone rang for a few seconds till Yugyeom picked up.

“Finally, Kookie, are you okay? I’ve been waiting to hear from you all day.” Yugyeom said before he even had the chance to speak.

“I need you to come and get me from the location I’m about to send you. I really need you to come, and bring flowers if you can.”

He hung up, and immediately shared his location with Yugyeom. “Come inside, I think there might be security, I’m towards the left side.” He sent the message to Yugyeom, and began looking for his shoes.

He moved around the room as quietly as possible. He wore his shoes, and looked through his backpack looking for his face mask, once he found it he wore it. He picked up his jacket, wearing it in one swift movement. 

He would not be taking any risks, he wasn’t sure if there were paparazzi near the house. He was aware of the influence that his mates had. He did not want a repeat of last time.

Jungkook sat on the bed and finished his water bottle. He played with the hem of his shirt, focusing on any sounds outside his room; he couldn’t hear anything; he assumed everyone was asleep.

Twenty minutes later, his phone lit up, he unlocked his phone seeing a text form Yugyeom saying he was here.

He opened his bedroom window, and moved his arms. “Yug” He whisper yelled to get his friends' attention; he watched Yugyeom walking towards his window, standing at the bottom of it. Jungkook’s room was on the second floor.

Jungkook threw his bag outside the window, watching how Yugyeom moved instinctively to grab it.

—

Namjoon had not been able to sleep after leaving Jungkook’s room, he had tried to sleep but he felt restless. He walked downstairs to get a glass of milk when he received a call from his security.

“There is a beta near the house, what should I do?” Namjoon sighed loudly as he remembered Jungkook’s friend, could it be him?”

“Don’t move, just watch what he is doing,” Namjoon moved towards the window near the entrance, that was under the guest room, when he saw a figure by the window, he stopped himself from walking out when he heard the figure speak.

“What the fuck are you doing Kook? Are you going to jump from the second floor?” Namjoon stilled at the question momentarily holding his breath at the question directed at his mate.  

Namjoon’s alpha wanted him to go outside, to scold the omega, to stop him from leaving, but he decided it was best to not interfere.

—

“No, but if I do, you gotta catch me, okay?”Jungkook said as he stepped outside the window, a leg across the window frame. He dangled out of the window holding onto the pipe next to the window frame. 

He carefully began to climb down the pipe, and jumped down when it was a safe distance from the floor.

Jungkook was able to smell the nervousness coming off Yugyeom making him laugh, as soon as his feet touched the floor he found himself wrapped in Yugyeom’s arms. “You idiot, do you have a death wish?” Yugyeom fussed over him quietly, Jungkook hugged him, inhaling his scent, closing his eyes and sighing loudly.

“We need to get going before we get caught, I don’t want to answer questions.” Yugyeom nodded, holding Jungkook’s hand, and started running towards the exit where his car had been parked.

When Jungkook got into the back seat with Yugyeom, he saw BamBam sitting in the driver's seat. When they settled and put on the safety belts BamBam began driving towards their destination. 

“Good to see you man, don’t faint on us again okay?” Although Bambam tried to joke, the worry was obvious in the alpha’s tone. Jungkook smiled at Bambam’s worry. “No promises, but I’ll try not to.”

Yugyeom gave him a set of his clothes, he quickly changed, not bothering to hide himself as they had seen each other before. He wore his favourite black hoodie that had Jaebum’s scent, and wore Mark’s track pants; he felt comforted by their scents. He missed their movie nights. 

Once out of the sweaty clothes, he felt comfortable, Yugyeom gave him a warm paper cup, he sniffed it, being welcomed by the smell of hot chocolate. “We stopped for some food before we came to get you.”

“Thank you, I’m sorry for dragging you out this late, but I need to see her.” Yugyeom, who was sitting next to him, rubbed his back in circle motions as he drank the hot chocolate, feeling warm inside, comforted. 

He knew Yugyeom knew where they were going when he had asked for the flowers.

“It’s okay bub, I understand, we got you always.” Jungkook leaned on Yugyeom’s shoulder, closing his eyes, knowing that there was about a two hour journey ahead of them. 

“Sleep well Kookie.”

—

Namjoon listened to the movements coming from the guest room, holding his breath as he waited for Jungkook to get down. He gulped heavily, afraid of Jungkook hurting himself. 

He heard movement, and heard a jump. He watched how a second person joined the beta, realising Jungkook had joined him safely. He inhaled deeply, finally being able to breathe knowing Jungkook was safe.

Namjoon watched as they both walked away from the window towards the exit. He received a text from his security guard notifying him that they had left the premises. 

Namjoon sighed loudly rubbing his temples, it hurt knowing that Jungkook had left without even saying goodbye to them. 

He had thought that things were okay, Jungkook even preferred to risk a broken arm, or leg than walking out the front door just to avoid facing them.

He walked back to his room, and got back into bed, he texted the group chat with his brothers and Yoongi. “Jungkook left, he decided to sneak out of his room.” He switched off his phone after sending that message, trying to sleep it off.

Sleep didn’t come easily to Namjoon that night.

—

Jungkook woke up to Yugyeom shaking his body, he yawned rubbing his eyes, he looked around realising that they were not moving anymore.

“We are here, do you want us to come with you?” Jungkook nodded as Bambam passed him a flashlight, and two bouquets of daisies. 

They were parked in an empty road next to the forest, they got out of the car, his friends wearing their jackets; once ready they signalled Jungkook to move.

They used flashlights to guide them through the darkness, they followed the path that took them towards the cliff. Not many know of this place, the road was barely used, and not many looked past the woods.

He stepped out of the grass, following a trail that led them into a clearance. He flashed the light in front of him, walking forward, till he was able to see a grave in front of him.

He turned the flash light off, his heart feeling heavy. He breathed out, grounding himself to Yugyeom’s touch. Bambam’s hand was on his lower back and Yugyeom’s was on his shoulder, both holding onto him, fearing that Jungkook would break down. 

“Let’s do this.” He walked towards the grave, looking at the name on it, he crouched down in front of it.

“It’s been too long since I last came here, I’m sorry mum, but I brought you your favourites.” He deposited the bouquet of daisies in front of his mother’s grave, reading her name out loud “Seon Migyung”.

He moved to the grave next to his mum’s “I’m sorry for not coming sooner, I know Yoongi hasn’t been able to, but I should have Mr Myung.” He placed the other bouquet of daisies in front of Yoongi’s dad's grave. “I hope you are looking after each other, and making each other happy. Next time I come I promise to bring Yoongi with me.” He ran his fingers across the headstone, wishing he could hug them  both.

Jungkook walked back to where there was a bench that was facing towards the graves, he sat down in the middle, with Yugyeom and Bambam sitting on each side.

“Every time I come here, I realise how long it’s been since they left us; but it also reminds me of how long it’s been since Yoongi and I have met; seventeen years ago.”

Jungkook spoke into the air, the sound of his voice being washed out by the waves crashing against the cliff; he breathed in the saltiness of the sea, it felt like it was cleansing his soul.

They sat in silence, watching towards the graves surrounded by darkness, his friends accompanying him in silence, being with his mum. He cried silently for himself, for his loss, for his past, for his mum who he had lost when he was just five years old. 

His life had been ripped apart because of his father’s greediness.

He let out all the tears he had been holding back, letting out all the bottled up emotions, the pain, fear and insecurity he had been feeling. He felt like the breeze was hugging him, comforting him. 

He had been struggling not knowing what to do, going against his instincts, about what he wanted, following his brain, rather than his heart.

He knew he wasn’t alone, warmth spread inside him, surrounding him. He felt calmness rush through his mind and body becoming one.

“Mum, I miss you so much.” Jungkook hiccuped, whipping off the tears that had been rolling down his cheeks. “I don’t know what to do, I’m so scared, I’m scared of others getting hurt around me, I can't  lose anyone else.

I’m terrified, I don't want to die, but I don’t want my choices to hurt others. What do I do mum? I wish you were here.” Jungkook’s voice was filled with emotions, his body shaking as he cried, he didn’t feel the pain as he cried, but relief of letting it all out; of voicing his feelings.

In a way, it felt like he was in his mum’s arms, crying.

Yugyeom and Bambam wrapped their arms around his body, hugging him, they held onto him as he cried. As the tears came to a stop, he finally felt like he could breathe freely, like a weight had been lifted off his chest. 

They leaned back staring at the sky, watching the sun rise, the colours making him smile as they soothed his soul; he felt free. “New beginnings” Jungkook breathed out, finally feeling at peace with himself. “I can do that.” 

“I’m so thankful for both of you, thank you so much for coming with me.” Jungkook whispered into Yugyeom’s chest as the trio were hugging each other. In the arms of his friends he felt comforted. Glad he didn’t have to go through this alone.

Jungkook rarely spoke about how he felt, rarely showed his appreciation towards his friends verbally; but he knew that through his actions, and the few spoken words of appreciation that his friends understood how much he loved them.

Would he continue to feel the safety and warmth he felt right now as he watched the colours change, the clouds dancing in the sky as he let go of his past and focused on moving forward. Was he allowed to have a new beginning? 

The answer to that question came sooner than he had expected, he walked towards the grave, when he noticed another grave next to his mums. The soil seemed like it had been moved recently, as if someone had dug and covered up a whole recently.

He noticed a headstone, he crouched down looking at the name feeling a chill run across his body. It was his real name, his real name Seon Jungkook.

There shouldn’t be three stones, but there were, and one belonged to him.

He fell backwards at the shock of seeing a grave with his name. Who could have done that? His friends walked towards him in hurried steps looking at where he had been staring. 

“What the fuck?” Bambam helped Jungkook stand up. “Who the fuck would do something this sick?” 

They heard rustling behind them, they turned back having seen something move away from where they were; dread filling their guts.

“What the fuck, waht the fuck, was there someone there?” Yugyeom whisper yelled in panic.

“Has someone been watching us?” Bambam said as he held onto Jungkook, but Jungkook could do nothing but stare at the direction where the sound had come from.

“We need to get out of here, we are not safe here.” Yugyeom said as he held Jungkook’s hand.

“Wait, wait.” Jungkook breathed out, taking his phone from his pocket, he walked towards his own grave taking pictures, he looked around snapping pictures, sadly there were no footprints. “We can go now.”

Yugyeom and Bambam held Jungkook’s hands and began running towards the exit, looking around, on edge in case someone jumped on them. 

As soon as they got to the road, Bambam let go of his hand and ran circling the car, he unlocked the car getting on it, they followed him and got into the car. 

Jungkook’s heart was beating loudly against his ribcage, he looked back seeing a figure looking towards them. Jungkook shook Yugyeom’s arm. “There is someone back there.” 

When Yugyeom looked back, no one was there, he felt goosebumps on his skin. Bambam started the car, and drove out of the road, leaving the area.

The ride back had been quiet, tense. Jungkook held onto Yugyeom’s arm, trying hard not to cry. It was hard to process, he didn't understand what really happened, someone knew his true identity, and had made a grave for him.

 Does someone have intentions to kill him?

—

Taehyung woke up around three in the morning feeling restless, he decided to go check on Jungkook, the silence in the house had unsettled him further.

He walked towards the guest room, confused at not being able to hear Jungkook’s breathing, he walked into the room seeing the bed empty.

Panicking at Jungkook’s absence, he went towards Jin’s room, in case he had answers. He shook Jin’s body to wake him up. “Jin, wake up Jungkook is not in his room.” he continued to shake him til he woke up.

“What?” Jin sat up feeling disorientated. “What do you mean he is not in his room?” Jin got out of bed and walked to the guest room, he looked around the room, his brows furrowing as he noticed that Jungkook’s bag was no longer there.

“He left.”His heart shattered at the realisation that Jungkook had left in the middle of the night without saying anything to either one of them.

They left the guest room walking towards Namjoon’s room, they walked in without knocking his door. At the sound, Namjoon, who had not been able to sleep, shifted his body to look at them.

Joon sighed tiredly “what’s going on?” 

“Jungkook is gone.” Taehyung sounded devastated. “It’s okay” Joon got out of bed, moving towards Taehyung to hug him, he rubbed his back in circular motions.

“I saw him leave, and before you protest, I didn't want to pressure him to stay or interfere in his decision; he had the beta come here to get him.” Taehyung whimpered, holding onto Joon, hurt knowing Jungkook left them voluntarily again.

Taehyung cried silently into Joon’s chest, Jin walked closer hugging them both. “I’m sorry pup, I know you felt like you had gotten closer.” 

‘I texted you about it, I guess you haven’t seen them.” Joon held Taehyung’s face in his hands, wiping off his tears. “Want to sleep here? I know you liked to cuddle.” Taehyung nodded sniffling. 

Taehyung had a habit of coming to their rooms when he was younger, wanting to cuddle. He had outgrown that few years ago; especially after moving to live on his own.

“Let’s try and sleep, we can talk about it later, okay?” Joon got into bed with Taehyung, he saw Jin walking out of the room, calling him out. “Jin, you can stay here if you want to.” Jin laughed, walking back into the room, and joining the cuddle pile. 

—

They had driven straight back to his mates home, not wanting to stop, feeling unsafe to do so.  They had stopped down the road giving themselves a few moments to calm down.

“Jaebum is mad at you for putting yourself through that, he can’t believe that you pushed yourself to the point you fainted. Especially about working while you were unwell.” Yugyeom said while Bambam shook his head amusedly knowing the doom that was awaiting Jungkook.

Jaebum babied them, especially Jungkook even if though wasn’t part of the pack, but the alpha still considered him to be one of his  pups.

“Jackson has given you the week off.” Jungkook was about to protest when Yugyeom continued to speak. “Nope, he is not willing to retract that.” Jungkook pouted silently, his shoulders slumping accepting the defeat. 

“They are expecting you to come over as soon as you feel okay for dinner and a movie. Mark wants to whoop your ass.” They all laughed, the tension they had carried since the cliff easing out of their body.

They all knew better than to go against Mark, knowing how protective he could get. “I’m free whenever, Friday too, considering I have no work.” Jungkook rolled his eyes, laughing being petty but he was excited at the prospect of meeting them. It had been a while since they could hang out freely.

He sighed looking outside, it was 7AM. “I need you to come with me, I need help getting inside.” His friends got out of the car with him, following him in quietly.  They looked around seeing no one, and stood expectantly outside the guest room.

They looked up thinking about how Jungkook could get in. “How the fuck am i meant to do this?” He took off his bag and passed it to Bambam.

Yugyeom followed him and they stood in front of the pipe. “Okay, you gotta push me.” Yugyeom put his hands together, so Jungkook could step on them and then give him a push.

“You got this Kook.” Bambam cheered on, watching Jungkook’s body sway, he held onto the pipe looking somewhere to put his feet on. 

“Can you be quiet? We don’t want to wake them up,” Jungkook whispered exasperatedly at his friend. Yugyeom hit the back of Bambam’s head, shushing him. 

Their conversation was interrupted when they heard the main door open, all three heads turned towards the sound. A figure walked towards them making Jungkook yelp as he recognised Jin. 

Jin came to stand under Jungkook looking at him with a disapproving frown. “Have you not heard of doors?” 

Jin arched his brow as neither one of them answered his question. Jungkook nodded, holding onto the pipe, at the movement, his hands almost slipped, causing him to almost fall off. 

He almost fell twice now, he almost regretted doing this.

“Jungkook you either get back down, or climb up, stop dangling from the pipe, you are about to give me a heart attack.”

—

Namjoon’s sleep had been disrupted when he heard a commotion coming from outside, he got out of bed, in the process wakingTaehyung, who sleepily followed him. He opened his window looking outside, coming face to face with Jungkook, who was  on the side trying to climb back up.

Namjoon ran towards the guest room, Taehyung following his steps confused,  he opened the guest room window. “What are you doing?” Namjoon said worriedly, startling Jungkook, as Jungkook’s hands slipped off the piple he pulled up Jungkook by his arms and towards him.

Namjoon dragged his body upwards and over the window frame, and as soon as Jungkook’s feet touched the carpeted floor, Taehyung wrapped his arms around Jungkook sobbing loudly.

“How could you leave us without saying anything?” 

Namjoon hugged them both, speechless at Jungkook’s actions, he had no sense of danger.

Namjoon’s alpha picked out three different scents on Jungkook’s clothes, Namjoon choosing to ignore it as he focused on warming up Jungkook.

—

“I’ll take that” Jin said to the alpha pointing at Jungkook's backpack.

“I’m Bambam, nice to meet you.” he sheepishly smiled at Jin passing him Jungkook’s bag. “We are sorry for disrupting your morning, and for all the chaos.

Yugyeom walked towards them with a tense expression. “Don’t ask too many questions as to where he was until he decides to speak to you.

“See you soon Kookie, remember to stop by before Mark finds your ass and whoops it.” Jin heard Jungkook’s laughter coming from the guest room as Yugyeom’s yelling.

He had seen Jungkook’s face momentarily while he was dangling outside, it was clear that he had been crying, his eyes seemed tired, but there was a spark to them. 

He wonders what had gone on. 

He watched as the two friends walked away. “Next time use the front door.” Jin yelled at the duo, hearing their laughter as a response.

Jin walked into the house, going towards the guest room, he walked in seeing his brothers hugging Jungkook.

Jin joined their group hug, which had been interrupted a few seconds later as Jungkook yawned. “Let’s go to sleep, I’m tired.” Jin pushed Jungkook out of the guest room and towards Namjoon’s room. 

Jungkook settled in the middle of the bed, Namjoon and Taehyung on one side, and Jungkook on the other side. Jungkook snuggled with Jin dozing off.

“Let’s talk later okay?” Juungkook said sleepily before falling asleep.

Jin quietly played with Jungkook’s hair, hoping for a dreamless sleep. “The beta said not to ask questions and that he would talk to us at some point, he does seem to be feeling a little better though, but I don’t know for sure.”

Jin softly touched Jungkook’s cheek with his thumb, trailing the tear stains, wishing for Jungkook to never cry again. 

Namjoon nodded sleepily in between consciousness and unconsciousness, finally feeling like he could get a restful sleep knowing that Jungkook was there with them.

Notes:

Hi lovelies!

I hope you enjoyed today's chapter, Jungkook's past is a little grim, there is a lot as to why he is the way he is, he is struggling. What did you think about today's chapter? I won't be updating next week most likely as I updated twice and even uploaded a one shot last weekend.

Leave your comments on your theories and thoughts! There are four more chapters that need to be rewritten, and then I'll begin to write the continuation of the story, so for those who have been here since the first version we are almost there!!!

twitter: chocomlk_
curious cat: chocomlk_

Chapter 9: it's okay to not be okay.

Summary:

We get a little insight of Jungkook's past, his true identity is revealed.

Notes:

PLEASE READ THIS NOTE!!!

There is mentions of abuse, violence, torture, nothing too graphic, but there is mentions of blood and cuts, broken bones too.

Jungkook’s sleep had been disrupted by his ringtone going off, he groaned loudly snuggling into the body next to him; with zero intentions of moving. 

He inhaled deeply, breathing in Jin’s scent, humming happily. His phone eventually stopped ringing, as he was about to fall asleep his phone began ringing again. 

He felt a gentle squeeze on his waist. “You should pick that up.” Jin hugged his waist bringing him closer, his words seemed to be saying the opposite of what his body was saying.

“I can’t unless you let me go.” Jungkook laughed airly as he felt Jin hug his waist tighter. 

His phone hadn’t stopped ringing when another phone began to ring, Namjoon scrambled from his side to move to get his phone. “I got a call from Hoseok.” Joon walked towards Jungkook’s bag, taking out his phone and passing it to him.

Jungkook looked at his screen that kept blinking with an ongoing flood of text messages, at least it had stopped ringing. 

Jin’s phone began ringing next, confusedly they all stared at each other. Taehyung, who had been asleep, had been jerked out of his sleep by the continuous sound in the room.

Jungkook looked at his screen, noticing he had missed calls from his landlord, Yoongi and Hobi. “Why is Yoongi calling me?” He wondered out loud, he was about to call Yoongi back when he saw Yoongi’s name flashing on his phone. The rapper had called him again.

Coldness spread across his body, worry taking over, knowing something was wrong. He sat up, picking up the call, his body straightening up at the vulnerability of Yoongi’s voice. 

“Jungkook? Kookie baby are you there?”  Jungkook’s heart broke at the insecurity of Yoongi’s voice.

“Hyung, hyung what’s wrong? Is everything okay?” Jungkook’s heart began to beat rapidly, anxiety building up, his mind going straight to the worst possible case scenarios. 

Was Hobi been hurt?

Jin held Jungkook’s hand, squeezing it lightly. “Where are you? Are you safe? Tell me where you are, hyung will come and get you.”

“I’m okay, I’m safe, I’m still at the mansion, with them.” Jungkook swallowed heavily, almost having addressed them as his mates loudly.

“Thank God.” Relief flooded in Yoongi’s tone.

“Okay, okay, stay there.” Hoseok, who had been silent, spoke up, Jungkook picking up the anxiousness in his tone.”

“You can’t go back home Kook, promise me you won’t go back to your apartment.” Hoseok sounded frantic, almost as if he was begging him.

“What’s wrong?” He breathed deeply looking at his mates, who were staring at him.

“I’m assuming you haven’t spoken to your landlord yet?” Jungkook shook his head as a response then vocalised his answer realising that Yoongi couldn’t see him. “No, I haven’t yet, but he did call me.”

“What’s going on hyung?” Jungkook could hear Yoongi trying to calm Hobi, making Jungkook feel anxious. “Hyung?” Jungkook’s voice cracked, his eyes tearing up. He could feel through their pack bond their anxiety, their terror.

Jin, who had been sitting, brought Jungkook to his lap, and to his chest, hugging his waist, scenting him lightly to calm him down.

“We are on your way, we’ll be there soon, it’s better if we talk face to face.” Jungkook could hear background noise and movement from the other line after Yoongi spoke. “Don’t hang up, okay? Stay on the line.”

“I won’t” The others could hear Yoongi’s voice, looking at Jungkook with a worried gaze. Namjoon sat next to him, holding his hands, stroking them gently. 

Taehyung stared at him with a questioning gaze, concern itched on his face. “I don’t know what’s going on.” Jungkook mouthed, trying to smile to lighten the tension in the air, but he felt his smile flatter, unable to.

“We are almost there, we are rounding the corner.” As soon as Yoongi said those words, everyone seemed to move automatically, getting off the bed. 

Jungkook walked down the stairs still on the line, he could hear the car doors closing through the phone, knowing that they were now outside. 

When he heard the knocks at the front door, Jungkook ran the rest of the stairs to the front door. Stopping when he saw a maid opening the door.

Yoongi rushed past the maid straight onwards Jungkook, barreling into his body. Yoongi gripped Jungkook’s body shaking against it. 

Hoseok was sporting a grim expression walked towards Jungkook, giving Yoongi a second to calm down before joining in the hug.

Hoseok wrapped them with his arms, repeating reassuring words to them as he hugged them. “My babies you are okay, you are okay.” Hobi focused on scenting him profusely, not stopping till he felt like he was able to breathe without choking on fear.

Yoongi’s grip relaxed only for him to start patting Jungkook’s body looking for any injuries. After he finished patting all over he held Jungkook’s face looking at it, looking for anything, for any sign that he had been harmed. 

Jungkook could see that Yoongi’s alpha felt threatened and with the need to protect, after Hoseok had finished scenting him, Yoongi had taken on the role to scent him. 

Jungkook could feel his mates gazes on them, watching the exchange between the family, unsure of what was going on; unsure of interrupting them to ask what was going on. 

Namjoon after seeing Yoongi and Hoseok had calmed themselves after scenting Jungkook, deciding to break the silence as he stepped towards Jungkook. “What’s going on?”

At the movement, Yoongi moved Jungkook behind him, Hoseok stepped next to Jungkook and wrapped his arm around Jungkook’s waist; bringing Jungkook’s body closer to his.

Taehyung's eyes trailed the movements, stepping forward slightly offended at the couple trying to hide Jungkook from their line of vision; as if they were a threat.

“It’s best if we sit down and talk.” Namjoon walked towards the living room, pushing Taehyung as he walked past him to move towards the living room. Jin followed after them, with the trio following after him.

When they got to the living room, the brothers were sitting together. Yoongi pushed Jungkook to the middle of the couch, Yoongi and Hoseok sitting on each side of squeezing him. 

There was plenty of space for them to not be squished against each other, but he knew that they purposely chose to sandwich Jungkook in between them; not wanting to leave any space between them and Jungkook.

Yoongi and Hobi placed a hand on each of Jungkook’s knees, knowing it was comforting for all of them. 

Yoongi and Hoseok seemed to be in need of physical reassurance, and would take any possible way to obtain it. It was also a gesture that comforted Jungkook, often grounded him when he was close to slipping into his intrusive thoughts.

Yoongi turned to the side so he was looking directly at Jungkook, he moved his hands to hold Jungkook’s squeezing them, it felt like Yoongi was holding onto them for his life. 

Yoongi took a deep breath as he said the following “Your home was broken into.” Jungkook’s eyes widened as he processed the words that were directed to him; he tried to pull away from Yoongi in disbelief “What?” Jungkook’s voice broke into a whisper, looking into Yoongi’s eyes; looking for anything that said otherwise.

“Wait, what?” The shock in Taehyung’s voice was obvious: instead of continuing to speak, he had been silenced by his brothers.

Jungkook felt Hobi’s hands on his shoulders squeezing them, trying to comfort them, as he stared into Yoongi’s eyes he realised he wasn’t going to get the answer he wanted. 

“No” Jungkook shook his head in denial, he tried to pull his hands away, wanting to escape the situation.

Jungkook could see the hestiance in Yoongi’s eyes, making him realise there was more to the story than what he had been told. “Your house has been trashed.”

Yoongi tried to speak in a soothing tone, trying to not make things worse, but it was hard, Yoongi’s lips were trembling as he continued to speak, his hands shaking as he gripped on to Jungkook’s. “The perpetrator left pictures, a note and a heart.”

Jungkook’s body froze at Yoongi’s last word, his throat felt dry, feeling like he had just swallowed a mouthful of sand.  “No, no, it can’t be, it’s impossible.” 

Jungkook frantically sobbed, fighting to get away from Yoongi and Hoseok’s hold, his body slumping as the realisation hit that he would forever be stuck.  

He would never be able to outrun his past.

“He’s in prison, right? He’s still in there right? It can’t be him.” Jungkook was almost begging, desperation dripping off his voice. Jungkook felt like someone ripped his heart out and stomped all over it; a void taking over his chest.

“I checked the database, and there was nothing on his release. I have called the prison to double check, and he is still in there; but the MO indicates that it’s his work.”  Hobi passed his phone to Jungkook as he was telling him what they had so far.

Jungkook’s words stilled as he scrolled through the pictures of the scene, of how his home had been destroyed. 

His finger stilled from scrolling when he saw a picture from the night hir car had been vandalised, a picture of himself crouching by  his car looking at the slashed tyres. The next picture had been of Namjoon and Jungkook first meeting, as he continued to scroll he saw pictures of himself, from the past weeks.

He realised that his car had been targeted, the reason why the airport pictures had been leaked was because someone had been targeting him, stalking him. However the cherry on top was the pictures of him from earlier in the morning; at the cliff standing in front of the graves.

“Oh my god.” Someone had been there, whoever was targeting him had been so close to him not even a few hours ago. 

Hosoek who was looking at the screen over his shoulder realised that something was wrong with that picture, the longer he stared at it, he realised it was the same clothes as Jungkook was wearing right now.

Hoseok sniffed at him, causing the others to look at him questioningly when he gasped loudly. “No, please don’t tell me this is what I think it is.” As he was able to smell a hint of the forest on him.

Jungkook sniffled loudly, nodding. “This is from today, a few hours ago, I went to their graves.” Jungkook said as he sobbed trying to form coherent words to explain what had happened.

“Someone added a grave next to theirs, with my name, with my real name.” Jungkook buried his face in Yoongi’s chest crying loudly. 

Yoongi held Jungkook by the shoulders pushing him away so he could look at his face. “What did you say?” Yoongi’s voice was shaky, his face deathly pale. 

“There is a grave with my name, we heard someone in the trees, we got out of there as soon as we realised.”

Jungkook’s lips trembled as he tried to explain what had happened without breaking into a sob. “I saw someone, Yugyeom hadn’t seen them,so I thought I imagined it, but this confirms that someone had been there at the same time as us.”

Yoongi brought Jungkook to his chest, Hoseok moving closer to hug them both. 

Jungkook’s body was shaking against theirs.

After a few minutes he had calmed down,  they all moved away to their initial positions, the Kim’s had been silently staring at them, trying to process the information that had been shared, it was a lot.

It was clear that someone had been stalking Jungkook, and had gone as far as to break into his home.

They also knew they didn’t have the right to jump in, and separate Jungkook from his family, so they fought their instincts, staying in their places, not moving to reach out.

Hoseok tried to take away the phone from Jungkook, knowing that what was to come was worse, unsure if he would be able to handle it. At Hoseok’s actions, Jungkook scrolled down to the next picture gasping loudly, the phone slipped out of his hands and dropped onto the floor.

“I thought there were none left, that all the evidence had been collected.” Jungkook seemed to be on the verge of passing out. His face lost all colour, looking deathly pale.

Namjoon leaned down to pick up the phone, Jungkook looked away from him not wanting to see his reaction. Jungkook no longer had it in him to stop them.

The first picture that Jungkook had was of five-year old Jungkook, who was chained to a wall, his body beaten, bruised, and cuts across his body. 

The floor was stained with Jungkook’s blood, he was so malnourished that his bones were poking under his skin. It was as if Jungkook’s skin had been stretched out over his body. It was clear that he had been starved.

Jungkook was curled into a fetal position asleep, unaware that there was a picture of him being taken.  That day had been burned into Jungkook’s mind, he had been in so much pain to the point he passed out. 

Jungkook had woken up to Yoongi’s wails, remembering the fear in Yoongi’s face when he had woken up. He also remembers the relief on Yooongi’s face seeing that he was still alive, yet the fear that came with that realisation.

Later on, when Jungkook was older he realised that there were times where nine year old Yoongi thought that Jungkook and he would have been better off dead.

Jungkook being alive meant that he would still need to endure the abuse, death had seemed the only way to escape it. 

The second picture was one of Yoongi's, where the nine-year old’s face was not visible as it had been pushed into a bucket full of water. He could see his father behind Yoongi, trying to drown him. 

It had been one of the torture methods that Jungkook’s father used on them.

Jungkook and Yoongi had been in the basement for over a year, being tortured by Jungkook’s father. 

They had no hope of making it out alive, they had accepted that they would be dying in that basement away from the world.

Jungkook had been on the edge of death,  and Yoongi had been passed out for over 24 hours after sustaining a head injury and two broken legs when they had been rescued and saved by Hoseok’s dad.

Hoseok’s dad was an investigator for the NIS who worked in homicide in charge of their case. They had found them in a house deep inside the forest near a cliff in Busan.

—

It was hard to give them space, especially seeing Yoongi and Hoseok on edge. It felt like something was looming over them, over Jungkook, something threatening and they had been unaware of it.

Seeing Yoongi vulnerable, looking so frail and pale pushed Jin on edge, worry clouding his mind as his instincts were screaming at him to hold Jungkook and never let him go.

Hoseok’s personality seemed to have completely shifted from what he had seen the first time, the redhead had been cheery trying to lighten the tension with jokes; but today there is no trace of any of that. 

It was obvious from an outsider's perspective that they had no space of hesitation when it came to protecting and loving Jungkook. They would give up everything for Jungkook in a heartbeat. 

It was obvious by the way they carried themselves around each other, the little things that they did; things as little as comforting touches, standing close to each other, looking at each other to check how they felt. 

Every time he sees Jungkook with them, he’d notice their eyes drifting to each other, checking to see that the other was there, next to them,as if needing assurance of their presence.

They acted like they would disappear in a blink.

So, it was unnerving seeing them so distressed, they knew that the only thing that pushed them to that point would be something related to Jungkook.

The room had been filled with pheromones that were coming from Hoseok, who was trying to comfort Jungkook and trying to get the edge off things. 

It was notable how Hoseok himself seemed to be distressed and anxious with how his scent had been spiking while talking to Jungkook.

This was not good, he could feel Taehyung’s anxiety through their bond, Jin himself had been feeling tense since the call earlier.

Their minds were jumping to the worst case scenario, yet neither one of the brothers dared ask the couple what was going on, let alone interrupt their moment with Jungkook.

Namjoon was afraid that things would change, that whatever had happened would influence Jungkook’s choice to talk to them. He felt so close yet so far away from Jungkook.

Jin’s body stilled as he heard Yoongi speaking, his brain trying to process what he had said. Had someone broken into Jungkook’s home? He felt Taehyung’s body tensing next to him, he saw how Joon had held his breath.

So it was true, he hadn't imagined those words, someone had broken into Jungkook’s home. Jin could feel himself panicking. What if Jungkook had gone home after he had left their home? What if he had stayed over and had gone straight home? It felt so close, the possibility of having lost Jungkook.

“Wait, what?” Taehyung had voiced his confusion alongside Jungkook’s who seemed to be in denial. 

Jin elbowed Taehyung, giving him a look to stay silent, they could smell Jungkook’s distraughtness in his scent. Jin watched how Yoongi and Hoseok continued to speak with Jungkook, explaining what had happened.

His attention shifted to Jungkook as he had heard him speak. “Oh my god” that did not sound like something good. 

He watched how Hoseok peeked over Jungkook’s shoulder and into the phone, staring at whatever Jungkok had been staring at. He’d seen the realisation and horror on his face as he’d seen whatever Jungkook had seen.

“No, please don’t tell me this is what I think it is?” Namjoon gripped onto the couch, stopping himself from reaching out to Jungkook as Jungkook began to cry.

A chill ran across his body as he heard the following words ““This is from today, a few hours ago, I went to their graves.”  Namjoon tried to keep up with what was being said, reaching to the conclusion that someone had been following Jungkook and stalking him. Someone had created a headstone with Jungkook’s name.

Namjoon swallowed heavily, vile rising,threatening to come out. 

Jin’s hands were shaking in pure terror, Jungkook had been so close, they had been so close to losing Jungkook. He had never been safe, never. 

The back-and-forth questions between the trio had been really confusing for Taehyung, not being able to understand what was being said without the context.

Taehyung had tuned out the noise around him, his mind drifting into darker thoughts. He felt a void in his chest, coldness taking over.

What if Jungkok had been attacked while he was outside? He had clearly been followed the entire time, the person had taken pictures of him and left them in Jungkook’s home hours later. 

Nothing had reassured them earlier that morning that Jungkook would come back; knowing that Jungkook went as far as to reject them and risk his health. To them it seemed like Jungkook would rather die than be their mate.

The threat of death looming over Jungkook had become too real, they had hopes that he would accept them; had faith that Jungkook would change his mind  but even if he did now, there was a threat, someone was targeting him.

They had never thought that Jungkook could have been a victim, that was currently a victim of a crime, not only had he been stalked, someone had broken into Jungkook’s home.

It was clear that Jungkook was targeted, he had already been targeted a few times without him realising, could it happen again? Taehyung’s mind went on override, his wolf wanting to eliminate any danger directed towards Jungkook.

Jin breathed out, looking at Jungkook trying to calm himself knowing that Jungkook was right there, in front of him, physically safe. 

Jin had realised that if Jungkook hadn’t had a change of heart, and decided to speak to them; he would have probably gone home, meaning he could have come face to face with the perpetrator. 

A shiver ran through his spine, Jin shook his head in hopes that it would remove those negative thoughts from his head.

Jin watched Jungkook stare back at the phone scrolling through the gallery once again, he watched Jungkook gasp, his eyes widening, Jungkook’s hand going slack and dropping the phone onto the floor.

“I thought there were none left, that all the evidence had been collected.” Jin watched Jungkook who was trembling, noticing that there was a spike of fear on his scent. What had unsettled him so badly?

Jungkook seemed to be paralysed in fear, which triggered Jin’s muscles into action, moving towards Jungkook. He quickly picked up the blanket spread out on the backrest of the couch and wrapped it around Jungkook.

Hoseok stood up, giving Jin space, moving to sit on the other side next to Yoongi. Jin held Jungkook sitting him on his lap, he held Jungkook, rocking his body and released calming pheromones. 

Jungkook shifted against his chest, fisting his hands on his jumper holding onto Jin as if he was his lifeline.

Namjoon leaned down, picking the phone that was on the floor, he wanted to know what had put Jungkook in that state. He doesn’t care if Jungkook hates him later on for breaching his privacy; but his alpha was no longer able to sit back and do nothing.

The dread increased as he continued to swiped back on the pictures, seeing the pictures of Jungkook, the one that shocked him the most was seeing himself and their first meeting. 

The anger bubbled up from seeing the pictures from this morning, Namjoon was fuming, who the fuck thought they could get away with shit like this?

He reached at the picture that Jungkook had been looking at last, and continued to swipe till the end. Who were those children? How were they related to his mate for it to affect him like that? Jungkook seemed to be close to having a panic attack. 

His mind kept circling at those pictures, thoughts running wild, his mind repeating continuously that it couldn’t be Jungkook, he could have not been subjected to such torture. 

Taehyung and Namjoon  looked at the pictures, focusing on the details of them. There was a child chained to a wall, his ankles aware chained to the wall. 

The child was wearing rags that barely covered him, his skin was slashed in multiple places, the cuts were bleeding.  The kid was clearly malnourished and it was obvious that he had been subjected to torture.

They could not see the child’s face, the identity was unknown to them; but they wondered what was the connection between these pictures and Jungkook. 

Namjoon tried to steer his mind away from the possibility of Jungkook being one of the children, he could not bear with the possibility of Jungkook having gone through so much pain; he knew it would drive his alpha to insanity.

Namjoon kept glancing at Jungkook to reassure himself that Jungkook was physically okay, that he was safe with them, to push out the idea of Jungkook being one of those children in the pictures.

The next picture was as heartbreaking as the previous one. There were two people in the picture, this time someone was pushing a child’s head inside a water bucket, with what seemed to be an attempt of drowning them.

The kid’s hands were clenched in fists, legs positioned weirdly as if they were broken. 

Namjoon stared at Jungkook, suddenly remembering the time he had gone into the bathroom to help him, having glanced at his naked body accidentally. He remembers halting momentarily at seeing the scars on Jungkook’s back.

He had been unable to think back on it as he had focused on Jungkook’s well-being, the memory having slipped at the back of his head.

It can’t be, it can’t be. He gripped on the phone swallowing heavily, trying to hold back the tears that were threatening to spill. Taehyung, able to feel his emotions through the bond, whimpered at the intensity of Namjoon’s feelings.

He felt devastated.

Namjoon swiped to the next picture finding a heart, he wasn’t sure if it belonged to a human or an animal but it was real. There had been a box wrapped in a red bow that contained a heart waiting in Jungkook’s apartment; Jungkook was meant to find this, he could have found this, all alone.

Taehyung’s alpha felt distressed at the thought of Jungkook’s safety and home being violated like this. 

The last picture he had swiped to was the note they had mentioned. “Your heart will be next, instead of a box, it will be buried in your grave, see you soon P.J.” Namjoon felt sick looking at the note, he felt like he was going to puke.

Taehyung grabbed the phone from him looking at it,re-reading the note multiple times, unable to comprehend who would do something like this.

“This can’t be real, it can’t be.” Taehyung threw the phone on the table, feeling like he would never be able to wash his hands off what he had seen. “Please tell me it’s a prank, a joke, I don’t know, anything but it being real.” Taehyung pleaded at the couple who had been staring at him emotionless.

At Taehyug’s reaction Jin carefully moved to grab the phone, avoiding any rough movements in hopes that he won’t startle Jungkook.

They all watched Jin scroll through the pictures, many emotions flashing on his face, fear, shock, anger, worry.  

After looking at everything, he brought Jungkook closer to his chest, realising why Yoongi and Hoseok had been distressed.

Jin felt the need to hunt whoever thought that they could threaten his mate, it was obvious they were aware  who Jungkook’s mates are.

For now, he had no intentions of leaving Jungkook’s side, he could deal with the rest later.

—

Jungkook had his head buried on Jin’s chest, feeling soothed at Jin’s scent, his eyelids fluttering, barely holding onto consciousness. He felt Jin move, moving Jungkook’s body alongside making him snap out of the daze he was in.

Jungkook heard Taehyung speak, and shifted in Jin’s lap turning, he watched him look at something on the phone. Once Jin was done with the phone grabbed it, swiping the pictures, seeing the heart, which felt like a stab on his chest. 

He swiped onto the next picture seeing the note, he felt numb, his mind unable to feel anything. He could feel the walls around him building up higher than before.

“Do they want me to come in?” The lack of emotion in Jungkook's voice was unsettling, his eyes had gone back to being lifeless, his body slumped against Jin’s chest. 

It was like he had resigned himself to the fate that had been written out for him.

Hoseok shook his head. “They don’t, at least not yet. I can take a statement later if needed. Your apartment is cordoned, forensics is combing through it to see if they can get any DNA or any evidence that could point at the perpetrator.

We suspected that your identity had been breached, but after what you told me about the grave, we know they are aware of your real identity.” Jungkook shuffled in Jin’s lap as he looked for his phone. He leaned on Jin’s chest, straightening his legs so he could pull out his phone from his pocket.

“I took some pictures, as evidence, there weren’t any footprints, but the soil could be examined.” Jungkook unlocked his phone,going into his gallery and showing Hoseok the pictures he had taken. 

Hoseok looked at the pictures with a serious expression, he forwarded the pictures to his phone “I’ll send these to the team, do you mind me sharing the location? I know it’s a special place for you and Yoongi, you’ve worked hard to keep it a secret.”

Jungkook looked at Yoongi who was already staring at Jungkook, those were their parents' graves. Yoongi nodded at him, making Jungkook sigh loudly. “Yeah, I think it’s time, afterall their bodies aren’t there, we were never able to recover them.”

Their graves were empty, never having found an answer as to where their bodies were, they had those built so Jungkook and Yoongi could have a place to go to, to mourn their loss.

“The attack was intended as a warning towards you, we don’t know if it’s him or if it’s a copycat. There are a lot of unanswered questions, such as how long they have known about you, your whereabouts, and why they have decided to act now.”

Jungkook noticed Hoseok glancing at him, Jungkook smiled sadly having noticed that Hoseok had not been fully honest and forward with the information he knew. It was obvious that the stalker had been following him for a while, they knew a big hint had been in one of the pictures.  “You don’t have to hide it, I know why.

They know I have met my mates, it’s enough of a motivator, even if it’s a copycat.” Hoseok’s  smile was strained as he nodded at Jungkook’s theory.

“I’m assuming there was no trace of a scent?” Hoseok shook his head making Jungkook sigh loudly, it would not be easy, they had gone unnoticed many times. “Probably a scent blocker.”

He could feel Namjoon and Taehyung's eyes on him, Jin tighten his hold on Jungkook’s waist. He couldn’t bring himself to care at this point.

Someone knew his real identity, probably knew Yoongi’s real identity too, knew that Jungkook’s dad was a murderer. He knew that his past would come back to bite his ass, his sperm donor would be ruining his life once again, Yoongi’s life.

He felt like the control he had over his life was slipping out of his hands.

“Who will be carrying out the investigation? I want to be involved, I need to be.” Jungkook spoke firmly, he could see the disapproval on Hoseok’s face. “I won’t change my mind.”

Hoseok sighed exasperatedly “Me and my team, my dad might be on board as a consultant, he’s too busy as the police commissioner, but as he was the team leader on the original team, his input might be needed. 

You can’t be involved, you are part of the case, you are a victim, you can't be involved in it legally.”

Jungkok shook his head, he was determined to be a part of the investigation, not as a victim but as part of the team. “I need to regain control over my life, I need to put this behind me, I couldn’t then but I can now.

I’m not that defenceless five year old, I can’t sit back hyung, I can’t, I need to do something.” He didn’t want to feel like he was stuck in that basement again, he felt like he had been transported back into those four walls again, like he had never left. 

“Let me stop you right there Jeon Jungkook, you were four, FOUR, you could have not done anything, neither could I , does that make you defenceless? Weak? It was out of our control, it was not our fault, it was his, never ours.” 

Yoongi got off the couch dropping in front of Jungkook on his knees, he held Jungkook’s face in his hands as he said those words to him.

Jungkook nodded at the words, but he had not been able to let go of the guilt,  which had continued to consume him for years. His dad had inflicted so much pain, had caused so much death, he lost many years of his life, alongside Yoongi, Jungkook lost his mother, Yoongi lost his dad. 

His father ruined many families.

His shoulders bore so much pain and guilt. Was Jungkook even worthy of living? Of having mates? He always endangered everyone around him.

“We’ll talk about this later pup, you are not alone, we will get through this together okay?” Their conversation had been interrupted when Taehyung spoke to them.

“I can no longer ignore this, what the fuck is going on? Are you the one in the pictures? What happened to you when you were younger? Talk to us Jungkook.”

Taehyung pleaded to Jungkook, to talk to them, to tell them what was going on.

Taehyung knew that there was something more to what had happened, it was not as simple as someone breaking an entry. Taehyung’s mind was going crazy coming up with scenarios trying to fit those with the conversations he had heard.

Namjoon had realised that his worst fear had been confirmed, Jungkook had been one of the children in the pictures. 

He saw things in a different light now, things seemed colder, chillier. Everything seemed so insignificant. 

Jungkook broke the silence, laughing dryly.”I guess it’s time to speak up huh?” It sounded mocking, the universe really knew how to fuck him over.  

He looked at the wall in front of him, avoiding the gazes directed at him. He couldn’t bring himself to look at his mates. 

Jungkook felt the need to detach himself from his emotions, needing to not feel nothing to speak about his past. He knew he would not be able to get through the conversation without breaking down.

 It was necessary. 

“Let’s start with my name, my real name. I’m Park Jeonguk, my father is Park Sanghoon; known as the mate butcher, the serial killer.” 

Notes:

hi!!!

Did you enjoy this chapter? let me know in the comments!!

twt: chocomlk_
cc: chocomlk_

Chapter 10: the truth untold

Notes:

Hi! I know it's been a while, but I hope you enjoy the chapter!! read the note before the chapter! I included it as part of the chapter, not knowing if people would skip the chapter note.

ENJOY AND LEAVE COMMENTS THEY MOTIVATE ME TO CONTINUE WRITING!!

Read before continuing to the next chapter below:

Chapter 10 is where we finally know about Jungkook’s past, but it’s dark. There is mentions of child abuse/neglect, domestic abuse, sexual assault, stalking, murder, torture, injuries and ideation of death, Yoongi and Jungkook wanting to die briefly (I think I covered all the points that need a trigger warning). I don’t go into much detail about the sexual assault, it’s mostly mentioned, but I do go into some detail about the violence/torture. This chapter might be a lot for some of you so you can comment or reach out to me on twitter @chocomlk_ and I will briefly explain the chapter without going into too much detail, so you’ll still be able to continue to follow the story. I hope you enjoy this chapter, for this awaited moment.

—

“Let’s start with my name, my real name. I’m Park Jeonguk, my father is Park Sanghoon; known as the mate butcher, the serial killer.” 

Jungkook moved away from Jin’s embrace as he said those words. He felt Jin reaching out to hold him, but Jungkook shook his head making Jin halt his movements.

Jungkook needed to disconnect himself from his own emotions, from any physical stimulation, he needed to detach himself from his mind and body.

“I need you to listen to me without any interruptions, just let me get it all out okay? I need that.” Jungkook looked around the room, staring at his mates looking for any complaints.

“Jin, I need you to move back.” Jungkook didn’t have to explain himself, Jin seemed to have understood what he needed.

Jin moved reluctantly, moving back to sit next to his brothers.

“This happened roughly around fifteen years ago, I was four and Yoongi was nine.” Jungkook twisted his fingers playing with his hands, a habit he did whenever he felt anxious. 

“There was a serial killer, who targeted individuals who appeared to be mated, or seemed to be cheating on their partner; infidelity was one of his trigger points. At least what he defined as infidelity.

His most common target was women,  he had a deep hatred towards them. He targeted those who didn’t seem to appear “traditional”. He often stalked them before murdering, once you appeared on his radar, it was unlikely that you would survive. 

Some were lucky, and they were killed in secluded woods, and their bodies discarded over a cliff, but there were some unlucky ones. The ones that were picked out, stalked, kidnapped, and tortured. 

He satisfied his need, and want of vengeance towards women, often he thought of my mother during those moments of torture. Imagining killing her over and over again. The torture could last for a few weeks, even months,until he got bored and found a new victim.

It always ended in death. He was sadistic, afterall he did torture a nine-year-old and his four-year-old son; if that hadn’t stopped him, not much else was going to.”

Jungkook let out a dry laugh at his own words, shaking the negative thoughts out of his mind. There had been an engraved thought in his head throughout the years, he knew this father regretted not finishing him off. 

Jungkook had continuous nightmares where his father picked up the torture from where he left off, and achieved his final goal, to kill him. His biggest fear has been the repeated nightmares where Yoongi died at his father’s hands, of Hoseok being one of his dad’s victims.  

One of Jungkook’s father’s biggest regrets was not killing Yoongi, knowing the hatred he felt towards Yoongi was beyond the hatred he felt towards his victims.

All because of his deluded mind. After Jungkook met his mates, the nightmares plagued him every time he went to sleep. 

“Not many people know the beginning of the story other than the people involved. Only three people out of the five involved are alive, us two and him; but that doesn’t matter, at least not right now.

I know you must be wondering how Yoongi hyung is involved, but it all will make sense soon.”

Jungkook breathed out, knowing that he would have to talk about her. He looked at the ground trying to gather the strength he knew he didn’t have. It was always hard talking about his mum.

“I consider myself to be a sensitive person, in tune with other people’s emotions, I’m extremely aware of my surroundings and the environment I’m in. 

Being too aware made me  susceptible to my mum's emotions,  noticing any change in them, making it easy to pick up on the tension in the house.

My parents didn’t seem to have a close relationship, my dad was rarely at home, and whenever he was, my mum was on edge; there was always screaming, and fighting.

Pretty sure my first two years my dad was barely there, I only remember feeling my mum’s presence, not like I had much of social skills or a complex thought process to fixate over it. 

I always felt happy with just her, never felt like I needed more.” Jungkook swallowed heavily trying to hold back the tears that were threatening to spill. He missed his mum so much, he rarely talked about her, as it always left a gaping hole in his chest. 

Their relationship was set to be a failure, it was doomed from the beginning. They weren’t true mates, and the only reason why they had mated was because my mum got pregnant with me after a one night stand.

There was no love, no spark, it was a hookup that turned into a marriage that was never meant to happen. He actually cheated on her throughout their marriage, after a really bad fight where it turned physical, my mum asked for a divorce and he denied it.

The request of a divorce only turned our lives into a nightmare, he started being more present even though the attention was unwanted. He kept pushing his presence into our lives after two years of being absent.”

Jungkook took a deep breath, having been talking fast, trying to get all the words out of his mouth. 

He stared at his mates, his gaze not flattering as he said the following. “I’m not saying this so you can pity me, but to give you the background history, to what happened, to explain why I am the way I am.”

It was clear that he was referring to his hesitance, and continuous rejection;  he was still unsure about telling them, but he knew it was about time to tell them. They deserved to know, just because the situation changed, doesn’t mean his decision from earlier would change.

He had made up his mind that he would tell them, and it was up to them, he knew that they would most likely be the one rejecting him.

Jungkook believed that they would hate him, feel disgusted by him. He wasn’t worth the risk; he was aware that anyone associated with him would be in danger once again. 

It was clear that a threat was looming over his head, he had a target on his back, which is why he was certain they needed to know, even if they would hate him.

They deserved to know, more than anyone.

“My mum used to work at a newspaper to keep us afloat, especially after deciding she wanted to get away from him. 

The newspaper was in the process of acquiring new staff, one of them being the new editor-in-chief; who had just moved from Daegu to Busan. 

The new editor in chief moved after his wife had passed away the prior year.  He believed that a new environment would  be better for his eight-year-old son, to be able to let go of the grief they were holding onto.

From what I have read from my mum’s diary” Jungkook smiled to himself as he thought back to the first time he read her mum’s diary. Hoseok’s dad had gone to their home to collect evidence, and things for Jungkook to hold onto, and found her mum’s diary.

His mum’s mind was beautiful, the way she saw the world, wrote about herself, her life and her memories was something that allowed Jungkook to feel close to her. He felt extremely lucky that he was able to get to know her through her diaries, giving him the chance to feel closer to her.

“She explained their meeting as two puzzle pieces finally meeting each other, they were the perfect fit. One half reuniting with it’s other half.

“Yoongi’s dad turned out to be my mum’s true mate.” Jungkook reached out to Yoongi, holding his hand and squeezing it as he mentioned Yoongi's dad.

“Meeting her mate pushed her to act quickly, to make decisions and see them through. She packed everything, gathered her savings, and moved to the other side of town. She also left signed divorced papers at the house for my dad to find.

It seems like a sudden decision, but it had been something she had been working on, meeting Yoongi’s dad had been the final push she needed to take action.

It wasn’t a healthy environment, he was always drunk, stank of cigarettes. The few times I had been left under his care he forgot to feed me, bathe me. The only time he gave me a bath, I almost died. 

He left me in the bathtub with running water, I almost drowned, had it not been for my mum arriving home and noticing water coming out of the bathroom, soaking the corridor.

There was no “better” way to leave him, I guess that’s what I’m trying to say. If it’s not clear enough, my father had not taken it well, he searched through the entire town looking for her, going as far as camping out outside her workplace.”

Jungkook knew that it was best to get through the story as fast as he could, knowing he wouldn’t be able to keep himself together if he stopped.

“Luckily my mum had taken the week off, needing the time to settle into our new home. We had moved next door to Yoongi and his dad’s apartment. 

Although they hadn’t mated, they had decided they wanted to be as close as possible and  give their children time to adjust to their new environment, before making any choices in regards to their relationship. They both needed time to heal, to become their own individuals before taking a step towards another relationship.

The first meeting between me and Yoongi” Jungkook laughed to himself quietly as he recalled what Yoongi had told him about their first encounter. “As soon as I saw Yoongi, my first instinct was to attach myself to his leg, trying to pet his hair as I called him meow meow.” Yoongi laughed next to him, taking over the story.

“I tried to push him off my leg, but he was sticking to me like glue. It was impossible to be angry at him, when he stared at you with his little doe eyes. The week that both our parents took to settle down, was spent with Jungkook attached to my leg. 

He made my grief bearable, he captured my heart, even if I tried to push him off and tried to ignore him.

It’s the Jungkook effect, younger me would never be caught saying this. My wolf considered us a pack, family.”

Jungkook swallowed heavily, trying not to cry, noticing the fondness in Yoongi’s voice as he talked about them. He still couldn’t believe the fondness that Yoongi held even after everything they had gone through.  

Jungkook always questioned how Yoongi didn’t feel disgusted by him, why he didn’t hate Jungkook.

“After she went back to work, it didn't take long for my dad to find her. He lashed out at her, threatened to take me away from her. He verbally attacked her, and as soon as he was about to strike her, Yoongi’s dad got in between them, stopping him from striking her.

After my  dad saw their dynamic, he called my mum a whore, a homewrecker, it continued to be like that for weeks. He would come to her work, and verbally attack her, and threaten her, it became worse after Yoongi’s dad and my mum mated.

Things took a drastic turn on the afternoon of Jungkook’s fourth birthday. Yoongi and Jungkook had been walking home from school; when Jungkook’s dad appeared out of nowhere grabbing Jungkook’s shirt from behind him, halting the Jungkook’s movement.

Jungkook looked back in fear at the harshness of the hold, seeing his father lead to fear spiking in Jungkook’s scent. Yoongi held Jungkook’s wrist tightly not letting go of him, in fear of Jungkook being taken away from him.

Yoongi tugged Jungkook’s wrist, trying to  walk away from the man, but they weren’t budging, stuck in the same place.

Yoongi had been told by his dad to be aware of anyone who might approach him or Jungkook on their walks from school to their home. Yoongi had taken his words seriously, but didn’t think that something would happen, but as soon as Yoongi turned around and saw the man his stomach dropped. His dad’s fear made sense.

“I’m his dad, I can take care of him, you can let go of him.” Yoongi silently shook his head, and continued to pull Jungkook towards him, who had a pained expression on his face.  

Yoongi’s reluctance to let go of Jungkook increased as he could smell the pure terror coming off Jungkook's scent. “Where he goes, I go.”

Yoongi watched how the man’s face shifted into something sinister, till this day he can’t pinpoint what it was, but it was terrifying. The man stared directly at Yoongi causing a chill run across his body, leaving him feeling cold.

Jungkook’s dad dragged Jungkook towards the car, with Yoongi following Jungkook. The car had tinted windows, they were pushed into the backseat. Jungkook attached himself to Yoongi, burying his face into Yoongi’s neck sobbing quietly.

Yoongi caressed Jungkook’s hair, his attention shifting towards Jungkook’s wrist where there was a hand mark, from how tight Yoongi had held onto him. His heart felt like it had been squeezed tightly, hurting from inflicting pain on Jungkook.

Jungkook and Yoongi fell asleep hugging each other, the car lulling them into a peaceful sleep, far away from the reality they were currently living in. 

Nothing could have prepared the boys for what they would wake up to, their body stiff, one of their feet chained to the wall,restricting their mobility. The distance between each chain was far enough that Jungkook and Yoongi couldn’t reach each other, their fingers barely touching.

Yoongi had been the first one to wake up, feeling disorientated. The first thing he noticed was the putrid smell, making him feel like was going to be sick. 

He looked around in the darkness, trying to make sense of where he was; they would later on find out that they had been locked in a basement.

As soon as he stood up, and tried to walk, he fell on the chain pulling his foot, not letting him walk. He felt around his feet, feeling up the metal, realising he was chained.  Yoongi’s thoughts had been stopped from spiralling down when he heard a whimper coming from next to him, immediately realising it was Jungkook.

“Hyung’s here Kookie, I’m here, are you okay pup?” Yoongi was thankful for his heightened vision, and hearing which allowed him to see into the darkness. Yoongi watched as Jungkook tried to move closer to him, struggling to do so because of the chain. 

Jungkook cried loudly realising he couldn’t move closer to Yoongi, his heart broke hearing Jungkook’s cries, Yoongi wanted to be closer to him, wanted to comfort him, it hurt knowing he was unable to do so.

They don’t know how many days they spent in that room until the next sing of life, they had spent days without water, and food, sitting in their own urine and feces 

The first beating they received had been for dirtying the floor, they had been forced to clean the floor, and buckets of ice-cold water had been poured on them. They had spent the night shivering in their wet clothes.

The next day, they had been fed stale bread,  they had been unable to keep count on how many days they spent in that dingy basement, with no windows. It was just an empty room with chains on the walls, a water tap they couldn’t reach and shelves. It seemed like a storage room.

The next time someone came into the basement, it was Jungkook’s dad alongside his mum and Yoongi's dad, who seemed to be lifeless. 

Yoongi’s dad’s body had been thrown across the room, in front of the boys, his body was beaten up, covered in purple bruises, and his face was barely recognizable.  

Jungkook’s mum at first sight seemed to be okay, there seemed to be relief in her eyes, but there was also terror in them.

Jungkook’s mum ran towards Jungkook and Yoongi, she hugged them sobbing loudly, but the reunion lasted briefly as she had been ripped away from them and thrown against the floor.

Jungkook’s dad pulled out a thick sharp metal stick that he used to hit her mum, cutting through her clothes, and into her skin. He continued to wip her till she passed out from the blood loss, both children witnessing the abuse, screaming at him to stop.

Jungkook’s dad hadn’t stopped until he was satisfied and got what he wanted. 

The screams that had filled the room quieted down as Jungkook’s mum passed out, Yoongi’s dad, suddenly waking up from feeling the pain through their bond. 

Jungkook’s dad took advantage of seeing Yoongi’s dad awake, and decided to sexually assault Jungkook’s mum, in front of her mate. 

Yoongi’s dad crawled over to her, laying on top of her, trying to stop the abuse, but failing to do so, not having strength in his body to push him away. 

After he had finished, he choked her till she stopped breathing, and died from the lack of oxygen, then he proceeded to rip her heart out of her chest and drop it onto the floor.

Yoongi’s dad went feral after seeing his mate die, but in the weak state he was in he was unable to put up much of a fight. Jungkook’s dad picked him up like a doll, and proceeded to throw him against the wall. The sound of his skull cracking  and his neck snapping is something that Jungkook and Yoongi will never be able to unhear. 

They watched as Yoongi’s dad took his final breath, and Jungkook’s dad once again pulled out his heart and dropped it on the floor. 

The children’s voices had gone hoarse as they screamed for Park Sanghoon to stop, but he hadn’t stopped. He had made Yoongi an orphan, and killed Jungkook’s mother in front of him. 

Jungkook and Yoongi stared at the lifeless bodies of their parents, Yoongi’s dad had become the father figure that Jungkook never had. Seeing him dead in front of him was too much for  him, looking in between him and his mum, Jungkook passed out from the shock.

Yoongi, on the other hand, had not stopped screaming for his dad, but had been silenced by a slap on his face that turned his face from the force. Yoongi’s eyes stung, he knew he was about to cry, but kept trying to hold it in, not knowing how he would be punished for crying.

Yoongi silently watched as he put the hearts into sealed jars, finding it extremely disturbing that he would want to keep the hearts. 

Yoongi watched as his dad’s lifeless body had been wrapped and carried out of the room, he looked next to him staring at Jungkook who had woken up and was looking at the scene in front of him with lifeless eyes. That was the day Jungkook’s inner child died.

Any trace of youth had been wiped away from Jungkook’s face. Yoongi’s heart cried for himself, and for the four year old next to him. 

After that day, they had seen an influx of women being dragged into the room. The children had seen them being tortured, cut, and bleed to their deaths. They had heard their voices go hoarse, begging for mercy, no matter how loud they screamed, how much they begged, neither one of them managed to come out alive. 

They had stopped counting the number of women that had been tortured within those four walls. Jungkook had Yoongi had stopped hoping for someone to come and save them, instead they found themselves begging each day to be their last.

There were days that he didn’t come, they weren’t sure if they were happy for those days that gave them a break, or hated them as they prolonged their suffering. It gave them a chance to barely heal what had been broken once again,  for their skin to heal just to be cut again, ripped open.

Jungkook remembers their last day there vividly.  Jungkook was looking at Yoongi worried, not having seen him move much, not like he could move, both his legs were broken and bruised. 

Jungkook tried his best to not look at the exposed skin, but Yoongi’s clothes as well as his own were barely holding by a thread. Jungkook silently cried for Yoongi and for himself. 

He had woken up because of the cold, the last thing he remembered was his head hitting against the floor, he had felt rattled. 

His head was throbbing, he could feel his nape sticky, he touched the back of his head hissing at the pain that flared up from touching his scalp. He realised he was bleeding, it was impossible to differentiate the smell of blood, he had become too used to it, unable separate it from any other smells. 

Jungkook curled himself into a fetal position breathing in and out, wheezing loudly. His chest had been hurting, he found it difficult to breathe, continuously coughing and gasping for air. 

Everything hurt.

Moving was not an option, it made the pain worse, not only his chest was hurting but every cut he had felt like it was burning. Jungkook felt an overwhelming pain, he just wanted to die, for the suffering to end.

Jungkook was snapped out of his thoughts as he heard the metal door opening, he watched as his dad walked into the room, looking around until his eyes landed on Jungkook. He curled into himself avoiding his gaze.

He snapped out of his position when he heard him walk away from him and towards Yoongi.

“No, please stop, let him rest.” Jungkook wheezed out the words begging for him to stop, but he watched as he dragged Yoongi’s body to a tub of water where he dunked Yoongi’s face trying to drown him. 

Jungkook watched as Yoongi’s body spasmed, gripping onto the tub, fighting for his life.

Jungkook’s dad whipped his head towards the door, as the door had been roughly opened, he pulled away from Yoongi, dropping his body looking to see what happened, when his body had been suddenly pushed to the ground by two men.

Jungkook watched as police officers walked into the room with guns pointed at Jungkook’s dad, who had been pushed to the ground by two officers.

He had been immediately handcuffed and immobilised by tranquilisers.  Jungkook tried to look away but he had been pinned by his dad’s sinister gaze, frozen when he uttered the words that were still haunting him.

“As long as I’m alive, your safety is not guaranteed, I will find you and kill you.”

Jungkook watched how they took his dad out of the basement as he was hyperventilating, fear overtaking him. It was a promise, that he knew that he wouldn’t break. 

The police officers assessed the room and started to gather evidence that was in the room. On the shelves there were videotapes, pictures of them and the victims, and a collection of hearts. He had displayed them as if it was something he was proud of like he achieved something, a shrine.

His brain was unable to comprehend and process everything, his headache was unbearable, his vision became blurry and his ears were ringing. 

Jungkook felt how he lost control over his body, his head hitting the floor again as he passed out. 

The impact caused a seizure, his body completely giving out from the extent of the injuries he had received. 

—

“The next time I woke up we were no longer in the basement, but in a hospital, we were hooked on tubes, oxygen masks,and an IV. We had been locked for over a year, my fifth birthday had passed, his tenth birthday had passed. I went in when I was four years old, and was almost six when I was released from the hospital.

Our parents were looking for us for over a month, before they disappeared.  They never found the bodies of the victims, we had been in an isolated area of a forest in Busan, near a cliff where he got rid of the bodies. 

The house that we were in was owned by Park Sanghoon’s uncle, and it had been passed down to him after his death. 

He began the string of murders in Busan, he killed more than two hundred people, some were kidnapped and killed in isolated areas, others were selected, stalked for weeks before they were kidnapped,and tortured in the basement before they were killed.

Yoongi and Jungkook had seen so much violence in the short life they have lived, nothing can erase what has been embedded into their minds. The screams, the assaults, the murders, they had seen everything, repeatedly. 

They had seen the victims fighting for their lives, struggling, had seen the change as their life had been drained out of them, dying. Many times wishing they could die too.

Park Sanghoon prayed on women, especially those who were mated, and acted “immorally”. Those who had been stalked often had mates, the killer often going as far as sending the victim's heart to their other half, as a display of his achievements.   

He ripped hearts, stalked victims, kidnapped them, which labeled him as the mate butcher. 

“He killed my mother, accused her of cheating, killed her because she left him. He felt betrayed,  ironic considering he was the one who necleged us, abused us. 

My mum and Mr Myung got killed for being mated to each other, for being fated to each other. He focused on killing mated women, targeted them so he could inflict double the pain, to inflict others the pain my mother inflicted on him.” Jungkook scoffed loudly, remembering the shit that Park would say.

Before we were discharged, and had recovered enough, we were interviewed by Hoseok’s dad, who had been the leading investigator and the team captain for the string of murders and missing people. They associated their disappearance and their parents disappearance with the beginning of everything as they began to link and gather the evidence. It had been the catalyst of everything.

The police had begun to monitor Park Sanghoon, which is what led them to the basement. With our testimonies, alongside the evidence found, they were able to convict him to a life sentence without parole.

“After that I was sent to an orphanage and Yoongi was sent to his living relatives. No one wanted to take the son of a serial killer, my name and identity had been leaked to the public.” Yoongi interrupted Jungkook momentarily. “The fucking public chose to hate on a six year old, because they couldn’t face Park Sanghoon, condemning Jungkook for something he had nothing to do with, he was a victim.”

“Yoongi had refused to leave me behind, but he had been dragged back to Daegu, but he had run away to Busan to look for me. He had been found by Hoseok’s dad who had taken him to Jungkook. 

At their reluctance of being separated, Hoseok’s dad decided to take us in under his care, with the support of the police squad. The police squad, Hoseok and his dad had become a safe place for us after what had happened.”

“We have been together since then.” Jungkook looked around the room, shifting in his seat avoiding making eye contact with his mates. Afraid of seeing their reactions, his inner turmoil was interrupted by Yoongi who spoke to them.  “And we will remain together till the end.”

Jungkook smiled fondly at Yoongi who was holding Jungkook’s shaky hands. Although he tried to disconnect himself from his emotions, talking about it had taken a toll on him. It was like he had relieved the entire experience all over again.

“It’s not that I hate the idea of mates, but the idea of possibly being the reason as to why you die is not something I can deal with, something I will not put myself through or you.

I will put you in danger, even when I thought I was safe I still thought this way, now that there is an actual threat looming over my head and possibly your head I can’t accept you.

He used to kill mates, inflicted pain by taking away what was the most precious to someone else. He will use the bond and use it against others. He will kill you , and then kill me, he hates me, will hate you just as much because of your associating to me and what you signify to me.

I don’t deserve you, none of you, I can't, I'm sorry. I would rather die than put any of you in danger or hurt you. I know rejection hurts, it breaks my heart, shatters my soul every time I know I hurt you, but I can’t lose you.

I don’t want any more people to die.” Jungkook’s voice was trembling as he poured his heart out to them, allowing himself to be vulnerable, he let them in by showing them his worst fears; that’s all he could do.

His eyes were stinging, a telltale sign that he would cry. He stood up sniffling, trying to hold back his tears. He walked out of the living room towards the exit. He heard movement behind but, but didn’t worry about it as he heard Yoongi holding back whoever wanted to follow him.

“Give him a moment, he needs it, and it seems like you need it too.” He didn’t bother to stay back to hear their answers, he walked out of the house and started to walk towards the back of the house and towards the garden.

He settled down on the gazebo next to the water fountain, he laid down letting the breeze caress his face, wishing it would wash away the tears that were running down his face. 

He felt something jump on his chest, startling him, he looked down noticing Tnanie sniffing his face, pawing his face, trying to catch the tears. 

Tannie’s actions made Jungkook laugh, he allowed Tannie to lick the tears aways, which was tickling him, making him laugh loudly. “Thank you Tannie, I needed that.” Jungkook sighed letting the puppy settle on his chest, closing his eyes letting the exhaustion take over.

It was weird, but he felt relieved, it was like a weight had been lifted off his chest, allowing him to finally breathe a little easier.

Notes:

so the big reveal, what are your thoughts? is this what you thought? what were your theories? let me know your thoughts!! You can talk to me on twitter if you want to!

twt: chocomlk_

Chapter 11: It can only get better right?

Notes:

Hi! I hope you enjoy this chapter!!

Silence stretched into the room after Jungkook walked away, his absence being noticeable, leaving a gaping hole that needed to be filled. 

There had been a comfort in knowing that Jungkook was there, physically, in the same room as them; especially after everything that had been talked about within those four walls.

The three brothers sat quietly, each lost to their own thoughts, processing everything that they heard. 

Jungkook and Yoongi’s story was never easy to talk about let alone having others to hear about it. 

Not only was it hard for them, but also for their nature, their wolves could rarely grasp the fact that their mate had gone through something horrifying. 

Although it was something out of their control, it was hard to control how their wolves felt, and often in situations like these they felt like they had failed their mate.

It was a bitter pill to swallow, not only had Jungkook suffered so much in the past, he was still continuing to suffer today. They were not capable of sheltering Jungkook from such pain, had no control over the situation and it hurt. 

Jungkook hurting, hurts them.

Jin felt a gaping hole in his heart, felt hollow; his mouth had dried up like the Sahara desert. He felt shaken up as his mind recalled the pictures that he had seen on the phone, his mind realising that those children were Jungkook and Yoongi. 

He couldn’t wrap his head around it, they had been subjected to something so horrific.

Jin feels the same sorrow his brothers are feeling, mourning Jungkook’s younger self. 

The urge to run outside towards Jungkook, wrap him in a blanket and shield him from this cruel world was taking over. Jin couldn’t do that, he knew that Jungkook needed a moment to himself after having displayed himself in such a vulnerable way.

Namjoon understood now why Jungkook rejected them, repeatedly. 

They had been able to see Jungkook’s fears, insecurities, where his lack of trust stemmed from. It hurt, but not because of his actions, at least not anymore, they understood why Jungkook behaved the way he did, they were hurting because of everything he experienced.

Namjoon wished he could erase Jungkook’s  past, take away his pain that had been inflicted by that monster.

Taehyung felt overwhelmed by his emotions, and his brothers felt like he was choking on them. He felt despair, pain, but also heartbreak. His heart breaking into pieces leaving a void behind, his mind repeatedly flashing the pictures on his head. 

His heart broke for what younger Jungkook went through, and anger knowing that something was threatening Jungkook still till this day.

They felt hopeless knowing they would not be able to fix the past, there was nothing they could do about younger Jungkook, they couldn’t have done anything to protect him then. 

It was terrifying knowing that Jungkook had wanted to die, that the only way he had seen out of that situation was death. That he could have died.

They knew they would do anything to protect him, they did not want Jungkook going through that again, to feel that kind of pain again. 

Taehyung could not see himself living in a world where Jeon Jungkook did not exist.

He choked out a sob, trying to hold in the tears, trying not to break down, but it was impossible not to, it was too much for him.

Taehyung had finally been able to break down and cry his heart out in Jin’s embrace, feeling the safety that only his brothers could give him. Joon rubbed his back in circles, trying to soothe him.

Yoongi looked at the brothers who were comforting each other, he nudged Hobi looking towards the exit where Jungkook had walked to. Hoseok understood and got up quietly with Yoongi and walked  to the exit, giving the brothers privacy.

Yoongi knew how hard it was for Jungkook to speak about their past, how vulnerable it made him feel. It was something that had been extremely traumatic to them, and they were still healing from it years later. 

Yoongi was aware that Jungkook still had nightmares about it, had many sleepless nights, but he didn’t want to push Jungkook, and be intrusive. He wished he could convince Jungkook to go to a therapist again, but it was a sore topic between them. 

He didn’t want to take away Jungkook’s autonomy by making choices for him. Yoongi didn’t want to break the trust Jungkook had in him, or be too overbearing. Jungkook had chosen to move out to give them privacy and to have his own privacy.

Yoongi trusted that if it got too much Jungkook would seek them out, all he could do was to wait for Jungkook to take that step. He knew that Jungkook struggled a lot with their relationship and with insecurities in regards to Yoongi’s stance in Jungkook’s life. 

Yoongi knew he couldn’t fight those battles for Jungkook even if he wanted to. Yoongi had been worried when Jungkook chose to work as a bartender, knowing that he was looking for a distraction from his sleepless nights.

If Jungkook wasn’t working, or interning, he spent the rest of the time in his studio painting. Work had been another topic that had caused a few arguments, especially with Jungkook not needing to work. 

Jungkook was on a scholarship, and he also earned money from commissions he got, and had Yoongi’s support if he needed it.

Yoongi understood Jungkook’s need to overwork himself to avoid thinking or feeling.  Yoongi’s own coping method was journal writing, and spending many nights in his studio working.

They had used writing, painting and drawing as a way to cope with their trauma to let their emotions flow into something safe and positive; it had been somewhat helpful. They had been advised to take on something like this when they were in therapy. 

Jungkook kept up with it even after opting out of therapy. If it wasn’t for Hoseok, both of them would have run themselves to the ground. They balanced each other out.

The emotions that they were unable to convey through speech were expressed in creative ways, giving them also something that they could rely on; they thrived in any sense of stability in their life. 

Jungkook was talented, he could have pursued art if he wanted to, he was skilled but he had chosen to pursue criminology. Yoongi was glad that even if he took a different career path he had continued to paint, and create a way to release the pent up emotions he had that were feeding his nightmares.

He had also turned something therapeutic into something positive that has allowed him to become financially stable. He shared his insecurities, fears, and emotions through his art allowing others to peek inside his mind. 

Not many know about it though, his artistic identity has remained a secret between him, Yoongi and Hoseok. He labelled his art with GCA, Golden Closet Art. 

Hoseok and Jungkook were Yoongi’s family, his everything. They were there for each other, always and forever. 

Yoongi and Hoseok walked quietly following Jungkook’s scent, finding him laying down inside the gazebo with Yeontan fast asleep on his chest. When they approached Jungkook, they noticed that he had his eyes closed, and seemed to be lost in his thoughts.

“Hi pup, how are you doing?” Hoseok crouched down in front of Jungkook. At the sudden noise, Jungkook snapped out of the trance he was in, looking towards it, finding Hoseok.

The first thing that Yoongi noticed was the redness in Jungkook’s eyes, and the wet trail on his cheeks, making his heart tighten. He had been crying, alone.

Yoongi had made Jungkook promise that the wouldn’t cry alone, that they could share the pain. The idea of Jungkook crying, all alone, was too painful. He never wanted for Jungkook to feel alone, that he had to shoulder all that pain on his own. 

Hoseok picked up Yeontan, as Yoongi hurried towards Jungkook helping him sit up, Jungkook leaned into Yoongi’s chest inhaling his scent, feeling comforted by it. He cried quietly, burrowing his head in Yoongi’s neck.

Yoongi silently cried with Jungkook, hugging him tightly, Hoseok hugged Jungkook from the back, joining into the embrace; holding each other together, piecing the broken pieces into one, mending their pup’s heart.

Hoseok’s and Yoongi’s hearts never got used to hearing Jungkook cry, they felt like their heart was breaking everytime Jungkook cried. 

Jungkook rarely cried, usually keeping to himself, but whenever they saw his walls breaking down and the world getting too much for him, it hurt knowing they could not shoulder his pain for him.

“We got you pup, hyungs love you so much.” Jungkook clutched onto Yoongi’s hoodie, his knuckles going white from the strength he was using to hold onto him.

Jungkook cried out loudly apologising to Yoongi repeatedly. “I’m so sorry.” Jungkook always felt somewhat responsible for Yoongi having been locked in with him in that basement. It was a guilt that he had never been able to let go of.  

Yoongi had gotten hurt because of Jungkook. He would have not followed if it hadn’t been for Jungkook.

“There is nothing to be sorry for, you don’t have to apologise to me, it was never your fault. We are family, we have each other’s back, forever and always. It wasn’t your fault then, and it won’t be your fault now.” 

The last thing Yoongi wanted was for Jungkook to blame himself for everything that happened, the last thing he wants is for Jungkook to feel responsible again for something that was out of his control. “We are in this together till we die, we promised.”

Yoongi breathed out as he voiced out loud their promise, his voice shaking. The fear he held over losing Jungkook was indescribable. Jungkook and Yoongi had promised each other in that basement, that they would be there for each other till death tears them apart.

Yoongi knew how hard Jungkook takes things, and how easily his spirit can be broken by the simple thought of one of them dying. 

Yoongi pulled Jungkook on his lap, positioning him against his chest so he would be comfortable. Hoseok placed Yeontan on his lap, focusing on watching Jungkook’s breathing slow down, falling asleep on Yoongi.

—

Hoseok stared at Yoongi, who was looking down at Jungkook with fondness, though there was worry on his face.

Yoongi’s and Jungkook’s  bond always brought a smile to Hoseok's face.

Although the circumstances that brought them in his life were horrific, Hoseok was glad that they were a part of him. He had found his second family in Jungkook and Yoongi; unconditional love and support, his heart was full with them.

Hoseok had a fairly normal childhood, but he had been isolated by others, often seen as weird because of his positive and energised personality, he was seen as too happy, too hyperactive. 

The boys in his school often made fun of him for not being able to stay still, or for dancing.  When they had found out Hoseok took dance classes they had made fun of him.

He hadn’t allowed himself to be put down but there were times he had felt lonely; his life had changed when he met Yoongi and Jungkook. 

Hoseok had become familiar with them, he had met them when his dad had brought him to the hospital because he had twisted his ankle in dance practice. His dad had been briefly pulled away by a doctor, so he had left him in the room with Yoongi and Jungkook. 

After meeting them, he had continuously gone to the hospital to meet them again and tried befriending them. The first year of their recovery had not been easy, with their physical therapy, and their counselling it had taken them a while to be released.

The first few times Hoseok had gone, it was because of pure curiosity, but after a while, he wanted to make them smile, laugh, they were too sad. They had given into his attempts eventually, and had established a friendship.

It had been hard for Hoseok when Yoongi left for Daegu and Jungkook got sent to an orphanage. The distance had been too much for his younger self so he had not been able to see Jungkook every day. Not long after both boys had moved into his home and they have not been separated since.

Yoongi and Jungkook had been a blessing in his life. Hoseok vowed himself to protect them, to keep them away from harm's way, and to not let anything make them unhappy. It had become his goal to become a police officer to keep his loved one safe.

Hoseok made a promise himself and followed in his father’s footsteps, and was happy to do so, now working as part of the national intelligence service.

—

Jin and Namjoon cried as Taehyung cried, they let the grief that they were holding flow out of their body.

They had not been able to hold back their tears as they comforted Taehyung. 

Their wolves were in pain, grieving the same way they were. They knew that they needed a moment to grieve Jungkook’s past, allow themselves to feel hurt for their mate.

Their minds had crumbled, all the information being too much for them to process, and comprehend the brutality and the horrors of Jungkook’s past. They were not able to move past the pictures that were replaying in their minds.

They needed to grieve the fact that they would never have a normal relationship with their mate. It wasn’t Jungkook’s fault, or theirs, but it hurt.  They needed it to be able to pull themselves together and think clearly.

By the time they pulled themselves together, Namjoon noticed Yoongi and Hoseok’s absence, feeling a rush of panic at the idea of Jungkook having left. Would Jungkook disappear again?

Namjoon remembered his first interaction with Jungkook and how Jungkook had taken the first flight out of South Korea and to Japan. Taehyung and Jin felt Namjoon’s panic, making them look around the room, noting their absence. 

“Have they left?” Taehyung’s voice sounded hollow, emotionless, and dejected; too tired to even attempt to move. 

“I don’t know, would they? Would they really disappear without saying anything?” Namjoon’s voice was hoarse from crying. He looked at Taehyung, feeling his fear.

Jin had not known them long enough to be able to answer Namjoon’s questions, and didn't know enough to be able to reassure his brothers that they wouldn’t do that. 

If he had been them, he would have probably chosen to disappear, in a way, Jungkook didn’t owe them anything.

Jin felt unsettled at the idea of Jungkook being out there, roaming alone, in danger, at the risk of dying because of the rejection. Jin decided to walk out of the house, to try and look for Jungkook.

He followed his scent,hoping that he was still somewhere around, he could hear Taehyung and Namjoon trailing behind him.

Jin almost cried from the relief he felt at seeing Jungkook, the fear that was slowly creeping in, washed away seeing Jungkook unharmed.

They walked closer to the gazebo, Hoseok brought a finger to his lip gesturing them to be silent. Jin nodded silently, walking up to them, a smile spreading on his face as he looked down seeing Jungkook snuggled into Yoongi’s neck. 

Jungkook had fallen asleep.

“Is he okay?” Taehyung peeked over Jin’s shoulder looking down at Jungkook, whispering quietly, hoping to not disturb Jungkook.

Yoongi nodded as a response while running his fingers through Jungkook’s hair. They all felt their worries melt away as Jungkook sighed loudly in comfort. 

Taehyung wanted to laugh, seconds aways he felt like was about to collapse from their sudden disappearance, and now he felt relieved seeing that Jungkook was still there. He didn’t question it, allowing himself to bask himself into the feeling he got from seeing him safe and unharmed.

“He fell asleep from crying, he is mentally exhausted. It’s never easy talking about our past, it’s overwhelming in a way we lay ourselves open and exposed. He also felt relieved from being able to put it all out in the open.”

Yoongi quietly whispered as he continued to rock Jungkook’s body, solely focusing on him, not even looking at them as he spoke.

They all seemed to be at ease, being in Jungkook’s presence, the chaos that had bubbled up, easing into calmness, and relief, just enjoying each other’s presence. The love that everyone had for Jungkook was what seemed to be holding all of them together in the same wavelength.

“It’s best if we wake him up, he hasn’t had breakfast, I’m assuming you guys haven’t had breakfast either, we will need strength, and be awake when we talk things out.” Everyone silently agreed with Joon but neither one of them seemed to have the heart to disrupt Jungkook’s slumber. 

They all quietly stared at Jungkook, no one having the heart to wake him up. He seemed to have a peaceful sleep, unaware of his surroundings. Their hearts were soaring at the calmness in Jungkook’s face. 

Hoseok stood up letting Yeotan down,  He softly petted Jungkook’s hair, scratching his scalp. “Baby, it’s time to wake up.” Hobi spoke softly, he squeezed Jungkook’s nape lightly, trying to coax him out of his sleep.

“Come on baby, I’ll give you chicken.” Jungkook stirred in Yoongi’s lap, instinctively Yoongi tightened his hold on Jungkook.

Jungkook shook his head, whining sleepily burying his face in Yoongi’s neck. “I don’t, wanna sleep.” Jungkook mumbled against Yoongi’s skin breathing the rapper’s scent,Yoongi’s sea water scent calming him.

“We can nap together after you have eaten something bun.” Yoongi rocked Jungkook’s body, trying to sooth him, not wanting to startle him. Yoongi knew that as soon as Jungkook’s sleepiness wore off, Jungkook would retract into his shell once again. 

The Jungkook they were interacting with right now had his walls down. Yoongi wished that he could keep Jungkook’s bad memories locked away; which is why he silently and gently worked on waking him, so as to not startle him.

Jungkook nodded, lifting his arms and circling them around Yoongi’s neck, locking them behind his nape. Yoongi laughed at Jungkook’s actions realising he wanted to be carried. 

Yoongi grabbed Jungkook’s thighs squeezing them as he stood up, Hoseok ruffled Jungkook’s hair. “Good boy” 

Yoongi walked past the brothers watching how they were staring at Jungkook, making him chuckle. He knew that it was a strange sight to see, Yoongi’s tiny frame holding a muscled Jungkook in his arm and making it seem effortless.

Many people felt intimidated by Jungkook’s muscles, and his neutral expression, but Jungkook somehow always managed to make himself smaller to fit into Yoongi’s hold.

Just because Jungkook is someone strong, physically and mentally, it doesn’t mean that he has to always carry himself like that. There are moments where he just wants to be held and looked after. 

They are rare, but those are moments that Hoseok and Yoongi treasure and hold close to their hearts.

Jungkook was their baby brother.

Yoongi and Hoseok wanted to give the world to Jungkook,and there was no doubt that Jungkook wanted to do the same for them. They were raised alongside each other, but at the same time Jungkook felt like theirs, they were their own little family. 

The day that Jungkook moved out, it was a sad day for them. Jungkook’s presence had been a constant in their lives, it was weird for them for Jungkook not to be around them; to not see him every day.

They had realised that living with each other had made it easier to see each other, even if it was for brief moments, during their breakfast, dinner or even walking around the house. 

There was also a comfort that came from knowing that Jungkook was a few doors down, safe, within their reach. It was hard to not see Jungkook casually walking into the kitchen to get snacks, or his books displayed around the coffee table and Jungkook sitting on the floor working hard.

It had taken a while for Jungkook’s absence to become less noticeable. But the move had allowed them to appreciate the moments they shared with Jungkook even more.

Hoseok and Yoongi knew that it hadn’t been necessary for Jungkook to leave, the house was big enough for all of them to have privacy. 

Everytime they thought about this they wanted to sigh loudly, Jungkook was too good for this world. Jungkook had chosen to move out to give them privacy and time for themselves, it was something they never thought of or wanted.

They had initially opposed it but they also understood where Jungkook was coming from. They also realised that Jungkook needed his independence and personal space. 

Hoseok, who had been staring at Yoongi, walked back into the house and looked at the brothers who seemed to be silently stunned at whatever they had witnessed, making him laugh. “Shall we go?” Hoseok watched them come back to reality, and started walking towards the house with them.

They quietly followed after them, going back to the dining room, Hobi picked up his pace and pulled out a chair for Jungkook to sit on.

Yoongi sat Jungkook on the chair pushing it in. “It’s time to eat pup.” Yoongi laughed watching how Jungkook’s head lulled to the side before he dropped his head onto the table. Jin, who had been standing the closest to Jungkook, put a hand underneath his forehead before it hit the table.

Jungkook snuggled into Jin’s hand causing the rest of them to laugh at his behaviour, the sudden noise snapped him out of his sleepy daze.

Jungkook looked around the room bleary-eyed, he rubbed his eyes trying to shake off the sleepiness. 

—

Jungkook blinked as he felt warmth on his face, he looked down noticing a hand, he looked up finding Jin standing with his arm extended, and his hand where Jungkook’s forehead hit. 

Jin looked at Jungkook in concern, the stare making Jungkook flustered. To hide his flaming cheeks from Jin’s vision, Jungkook looked away meeting Hobi’s eyes; who had been smiling at him.

Hoseok walked to him, he dropped his hand on Jungkook’s nape massaging lightly, knowing it comforted him. “What do you want to eat pup?” Jungkook relaxed his back against the chair, leaning into the touch. 

He closed his eyes, sighing loudly, he was mentally exhausted.  There were times where Jungkook would just stop functioning, and needed to let Yoongi and Hoseok take control over his well-being and his needs. 

Sometimes things got too much and he needed to disconnect, and let himself be, he felt safe with them. 

Jungkook knew he could be vulnerable around Hoseok and Yoongi, knew that they would never take advantage of his vulnerability. It was rare for Jungkook to get to this extreme,  even rarer for Jungkook to rely on others.

Jungkook was like an open book to Yoongi and Hoseok, they understood what he needed.

Jungkook always felt grateful for them,  and was thankful for having them in his life. They were a lifeline to him, in the moments where he felt lifeless. They were the light waiting for him at the end of a tunnel.

Jungkook had lost himself in his thoughts once again. He was brought back to reality when he felt something cold against his lips, he opened his mouth to ask what it was, when he looked down and found Yoongi trying to feed him a strawberry.

Jungkook ate the strawberry without any complaints, not wanting to upset Yoongi, even though he had no appetite. He just wanted to sleep this off, he felt exhausted deep in his core.

He couldn’t seem warm himself up.

—

Food had been brought to the table, Yoongi and Hoseok sat on each side, taking turns to feed Jungkook while feeding themselves.  There was a wide variety of foods on the table, but they focused on feeding Jungkook fruits to increase his appetite.

“You should eat.” Yoongi talked to the brothers who had been sitting across from them , staring at them quietly without moving.

“You think you can eat something more solid pup?” Hobi spoke softly as he passed Jungkook a carton of banana milk. 

Jungkook nodded silently, Yoongi placed a chocolate chip pancake on Jungkook’s plate and cut it into small pieces, and fed it to him. Yoongi was smiling widely, feeling content watching Jungkook eat.

He felt a sense of calmness washing over him, knowing that Jungkook was still able to eat. There had been bad days where it had been impossible to get Jungkook to eat anything. Those were days, they watched Jungkook wither away. 

Jungkook pushed the plate away, indicating that he was full and didn’t want anymore, he rested his head on Yoongi’s shoulder.  Earlier they had pushed their chairs together so they were joined.  Yoongi and Hoseok’s bodies had squished Jungkook's, keeping him upright and supporting his body so he could sit up. 

Hobi ruffled Jungkook’s hair. Yoongi took out his airpods from his pocket and put them in Jungkook’s ears, he passed him his phone and played Jungkook’s favourite playlist. It was a routine they had whenever Jungkook needed to just be. 

Jungkook’s body relaxed not long after, Yoongi knew that Jungkook needed his space, especially knowing that in a state like this Jungkook could get overwhelmed easily.

“Is he okay?” Yoongi looked at Taehyung who had asked the question, and noticed that the brothers were still staring at them. Their eyes darted between Jungkook and Yoongi, with a confused expression.

Yoongi was glad that they hadn’t bombarded him or Hobi with questions while they were helping Jungkook. It would have been too much for the younger.

“He’s okay. Sometimes things can get too much and he needs our help. We all sometimes would rather want someone to take control, to let go, and be taken care of.”

Yoongi munched on his food not having had the chance to eat much, while giving the Kim’s the space to gather their thoughts. 

After that, they continued to eat quietly until they had finished their breakfast. Yoongi noticed that Jungkook had fallen asleep; making him laugh softly, trying to hold the laughter, not wanting to shake his body and wake up Jungkook.

Yoongi looked at Hoseok who was staring at him with a smile etched across his face.

“He definitely got his sleeping habits from you.” Hoseok laughed at his own statement as he watched Yoongi try to hold his smile.  It was a known fact that Yoongi could curl up anywhere and sleep like the dead.

—

The table had been cleared up, and they were currently being served coffee, having decided to stay in the dining room; not wanting to disrupt Jungkook.

“Does this happen often? Him wanting to disconnect?” Hoseok shook his head answering Namjoons question.

“It rarely happens, he likes to disassociate whenever things get too much or too overwhelming; which is rare. I think we all can understand why he would find himself in that position. 

He’s been going through a lot lately, meeting you, the rejection and it taking a toll on his health, the stalking, the breaking in.” Hoseok explained patiently to them what they knew to the best of his knowledge. They couldn’t really speak for Jungkook, just things from their own point of view.

“To top it off, his past is becoming his present, he has worked so fucking hard to let go, to move on.” Yoongi spat out those words in anger, he was angry at the universe, for everything that it had put him and  Jungkook through.

Yoongi hoped and prayed that it was some sort of fluke, but in reality it was too specific; it would be unrealistic to think so. 

The heart, the note,  the pictures, Jungkook had been the target, it wasn’t a coincidence.

“Nothing will happen to him, we won’t let them take control over us, we might not have a head start; but we are taking these threats seriously.

We will catch up soon, and be ahead of this sick, twisted game. We will not let anything happen to them.” The determination was evident in Hoseok’s voice, this wasn’t Hobi hyung speaking but Agent Jung. 

Yoongi and Hoseok are willing to do anything for Jungkook’s safety. “We won’t let the past repeat itself again.” Hoseok spoke with certainty, giving himself and Yoongi comfort.

Yoongi trusted in Hoseok’s capability, he was an amazing agent, but he also knew that his mate would put his own life on the line for Jungkook if it was necessary. 

In all honesty, the unknownness of the threat scared Yoongi. There wasn’t much they could go off from. 

Their focus shifted to Jungkook who sighed in contentment, stirring in his seat. Yoongi ran his fingers through Jungkook’s hair, knowing that it was soothing for him. 

The brothers observed the love and care that Yoongi had for Jungkook, it was displayed all over the rapper’s face.

—

Jungkook felt someone running their fingers on his scalp, he inhaled deeply recognising Yoongi’s scent. Jungkook kissed Yoongi’s shoulder as a thank you, slowly coming out of his slumber.

He recognised the sound playing in his ears, that song was one of his favourites, making him smile widely. So far away was playing, he took out one of the airpods and put it in Yoongi’s ear.

Jungkook moved so he could look at Yoongi who immediately began mouthing the words to the song, making Jungkook smile widely, his front teeth peeking through.

When the song finished, Jungkook took out the airpod, and passed it to Yoongi alongside the phone. “Thank you hyungie.” Jungkook scrunched his nose smiling at Yoongi.

“Feeling better pup?” Hoseok caressed his cheek, making Jungkook shift his attention towards him.

Jungkook nodded, his attention shifting to the opposite side when he heard a cough, making eye contact with Namjoon.

“Oh” Jungkook’s jaw dropped, his mouth tuning into an o shape. He looked around the room, realising that he was still at the mansion. Jungkook felt embarrassed at his behaviour, feeling at high alert once again.

Notes:

Thank you for reading!! let me know how you found this chapter!!

I've got three chapters to rewrite, and then I'll start writing the continuation of the story, it might take longer to write chapters, and put them out, but this is the only fic I'm currently working on and I will finish it.

comment your thoughts on this chapter!!!

twt: chocomlk_
cc: chocomlk_

Chapter 12: What the future holds

Notes:

I hope you enjoy this chapter, is shorter than usual, but I wanted to put something out there since it's been a while.

 

Jungkook rubbed his nape looking down avoiding everyone’s stares, he felt the warmth creep on his cheeks, fully aware that he was blushing. He bit the inside of his cheek, lifting his head, looking around the room.

What he had feared was happening, everyone had been looking at him, he hated being the centre of attention. 

Jungkook knew he blushed easily, he often got embarrassed easily too, whenever he realised that he slipped up allowing his true self to appear in front of others.

He rarely allowed himself to be vulnerable, allowing others to see what was underneath those walls made him feel shy.

Not many people truly knew him, so he felt scared, hesitant to show vulnerability. He only felt completely comfortable around Yoongi and Hobi.

He was timid, reserved, even if people thought the opposite because of his appearance. Blank face, toned muscles, tattoos, his aversion to others. 

Jungkook was the opposite of what society viewed as timid.

Jungkook often zoned out whenever he was thinking, his thoughts intertwining with each other, becoming a tangled mess. Jungkook sighed loudly, his shoulders sagging, he looked up, stretching his neck which felt oddly stiff.

Jungkook raised his arms, stretching them to get rid of the stiffness he  was feeling, as he looked straight ahead he locked his gaze with Jin’s who had been sitting across from him. 

Jungkook felt a sudden urge to move towards Jin, feeling a pull. He stared into Jin’s eyes feeling like Jin was trying to talk to him through his eyes, but whatever he thought he had seen had disappeared in an instant. 

Jungkook didn’t move from his seat ignoring the pull, but still continued to stare at Jin, wanting to know what was wrong. Jungkook allowed himself to look for the answers in Jin’s eyes, losing himself into a sea of dark brown, unable to look away. 

Jungkook didn’t feel like running away, Jin hyung’s eyes felt safe, the warmth, safety  and soothing that a hot chocolate brings you on a cold day. 

Jin was warm.

Could Jin see as much as Jungkook could in his eyes? What could Jin see in his doe eyes? Jungkook had been told that his eyes were like an open door to his soul, an open book available for anyone to read.

Jungkook hoped that his eyes weren’t showing how he felt, he didn’t want to feel more exposed than he already was, not because he didn’t trust them but because he didn’t want to burden them.

He felt like he would easily crumble around them. His heart wanted to let them in.

Jungkoook’s train of thought abruptly stopped as he came to the realisation that he had referred to Seokjin as Jin hyung. He felt paralysed from the sudden dread and coldness that spread through his body; replacing the warmth that he had felt seconds ago.

Jungkook had gotten too comfortable with them, Jungkook had slipped up, he was getting too familiar with his mates presence. 

This is not good, his mind kept repeating those words like a broken record, screaming at him to get away from the situation.

Jungkook had been so careless.

The sudden shift in his mood had become apparent when Hobi reached out to him. “Are you okay?” Hobi held his hands together squeezing them trying to comfort Jungkook; knowing it usually grounded him.

Jungkook looked into Hobi’s eyes, feeling reassured, smiling brokenly at him, breathing deeply. Things were going to be okay, they had to be, he had his hyungs.

“Ready to talk?” Namjoon  spoke to him, it felt like a silly question to Jungkook, because he isn’t sure he will ever feel ready to talk. He nodded quietly not wanting to find out if his vocal cords would cooperate with him.

Taehyung pushed a glass of water towards him with a reassuring smile on his face, making Jungkook feel a little less on edge. 

Jungkook took the glass, gulping the water not having noticed how dry his mouth had been, drinking it in one go.

“Okay, yes, let’s do this.” Jungkook spoke into the room, but he knew he was speaking to himself rather than the people in the room. 

“Now you know about my fucked up past, but that doesn’t necessarily mean that things will change. 

Although it might not be obvious, with how much of a mess I have been , I am relieved that everything is out in the open. I know that my behaviour so far has been extremely questionable, you didn’t have to be this patient with me or even trust me, but you deserved to know the truth.

I literally just dumped all my trauma on you.” Jungkook tried to joke, hoping it would lighten the situation.  He let out a dry laugh, knowing that no one in this room found what he said funny. 

“I hope you know that the last thing I wanted was to hurt you, and I know that I have, so I’m extremely sorry, it was never my intention.

I do hope that everything makes more sense now, my rejection and reluctance towards you. I also wouldn’t be surprised if you were disgusted by me.

Afterall, I am a monster's son.”

Jungkook truly believed that no one would want him, especially with his haunting past, he is a mess, he is not worthy of his mates. He hadn’t voiced those thoughts out loud though, but he felt like his body had been screaming those words at the world.

Jungkook’s chair had been roughly moved to the side away from the table, his body jerking around at the sudden movement. Jungkook felt two arms caging him into the chair, and stopping him from falling. 

Jungkook’s heart was beating so fast, he felt like it would pop out,  he could hear his heartbeat in his ears as if someone was playing the drums inside of his head.

“What the fuck?’ Jungkook gasped out, he looked up, finding Namjoon looking down at him, Jungkook gulped at the intensity of Namjoon’s stare.

In a split second chaos erupted. Jungkook watched as Namjoon was pushed away from him by Yoongi, and how Hobi had stood up and pulled Jungkook out of his chair and shielded him with his own body.

Namjoon staggered at Yoongi’s push but hadn’t fallen,  Namjoon’s eyes flashed red in between his alpha eyes and his normal eyes, warning Yoongi.

Jungkook struggled to breathe as the room had become filled with pheromones being released by four alpha’s who were trying to establish their dominance.

“Think again, if you try to hurt him, you’ll have to get past me first.” Yoongi spat those words with aggression directed at Namjoon. Jungkook didn’t need to be in Namjoon’s shoes to know that Yoongi was directing his death glare at the Namjoon.

Jungkook would have laughed at the situation if he wasn’t shocked, they hadn’t been aggressive before, but what if knowing who he is triggered their anger and made them hate him?

“Hyung” Jungkook whispered as he gripped Hoseok’s shirt.

“Yes?” Jungkook heard five echoes of the word in the room, and felt people staring at him, making him tense up.”

“Yoongi hyung, let’s go home.” Jungkook hid behind Hobi, his heart unable to handle that his mates hated him. Jungkook had missed out the sadness in Namjoon’s eyes at his words.

“Jungkook, I would never hurt you, never, to me you aren’t a monster, you are not him, never will be. To us you are just Jungkook, our mate, who we would love to get to know.

I’m really sorry, but my instincts took over me, you just smelled so sad, I wanted to hug you, to tell you how special you are to me , to us, that won’t change for us today, tomorrow or the day after.”

Jungkook sniffled, tearing up at the sincerity in Nmajoon’s voice, Jungkook felt undeserving of them.

“I hope you know that everything he said is what Taehyung and I think, we want you Jungkook.” Jin spoke slowly and quietly, hoping to not startle Jungkook.

“We do, you are it for us Jungkook, that won’t change for anything. We would like an opportunity to get to know you. You can always refuse if you don’t feel comfortable.” Jungkook looked towards Taehyung looking at his face, looking for anything that would say otherwise. 

“You will be in control, whenever you feel uncomfortable or if it gets too much we stop, but please don’t shut us out.” Joon continued after Taehyung stopped speaking, trying to reassure Jungkook that there was nothing to fear.  

“If you are hesitant because of your past, know that we can protect ourselves,  afterall we are the Kims, we have the means to be safe. You are our main priority, your well-being and your safety.

We can keep you and ourselves safe, you don’t have to worry about that. We know that there is a possible threat, but there is no greater loss in our lives than not having you in our lives. 

We realise that there is a serious threat, and we take that in consideration when asking you this, please stay?” Jin’s speech had been sincere, and had basically pointed out every worry and insecurity that had been consuming Jungkook. 

In all honesty, Jungkook wanted to say yes immediately, allow himself to be comforted by them, accepted and be cared for by his mates, but why did he still feel hesitant?

Jungkook knew he didn’t want to put them in danger, he also knew that he was attracted to them, and the pull between them was clear as day.

Jungkook still felt like he would ruin their lives, ruin them like he ruined everyone around him. What if they got hurt because of him?

Jungkook knew that if Yoongi and Hoseok heard what he was thinking they would disagree with him, that much was obvious. 

He could hear in his brain what they would say to him. “Bun you can’t even hurt a fly, let alone hurt someone else intentionally.”

Jungkook was scared.

Jungkook was snapped out of his spiralling when Joon spoke to him. “You don’t have to give us an answer right away. Take your time, we won’t be going anywhere, we are here to stay okay?” Jungkook nodded quietly at Joon, processing his words.

Jungkook felt somewhat soothed knowing that he wouldn’t lose them right away, that they would wait for him. “Now, let’s try to remain civil, okay?” Joon directed those words at Yoongi, side eyeing him. 

Everyone sat down, but this time, Yoongi sat next to Hobi instead of squishing Jungkook in the middle.

“Jungkook, you mentioned home, where is that? I hope you are not referring to your apartment that got broken into.”  Jungkook sheepishly looked at Jin who pointed out what Jungkook had said earlier. 

Jin’s tone made Jungkook wary of his answer knowing that there was a right and wrong answer to this question.

“Yes?” Jungkook hesitantly answered Jin’s question, the sudden movement from his side made him look that way, noticing that Yoongi and Hoseok had turned their heads towards him.

Jungkook bit the inside of his cheek feeling like that might not have been the correct answer. “What?”

Jungkook wasn’t able to focus on an answer to his question when everyone around spoke up at the same time. “What?” What do you mean, yes?” “Have you gone insane? “You thought we’d let you stay there pup?” you are stating with us, there was never another option.” The last two being Hoseok and Yoongi’s response.

The voices mingled together, showing a mixture of frustration, surprise, and shock. When it had slightly calmed down Jungkook spoke again. 

“Yes, as in my home, why would I go somewhere else?” Jungkook directed the question towards Joon and Tae who had voiced their outrage and confusion. “ I didn’t want to move back to yours, you know I like my space.” The following words had been directed at Yoongi and Hoseok, knowing that they’d understand what he meant.

Jungkook didn’t want to burden them again, he didn’t want to drag him into his mess.

“You can always stay here with us.” Jungkook whipped his head round in surprise, looking at Taehyung who gave him a reassuring smile, he looked at Namjoon and Jin who were nodding in agreement with what Taehyung had said.

They knew that Jungkook would not agree with their offer, but they also knew that Jungkook would feel more inclined to stay at Yoongi and Hoseok’s home rather than theirs.  

Everyone in the room knew that Jungkook going to his apartment was not an option, at least for now.

“Jungkook, you know you can’t stay there, it’s not safe, your house is trashed, it’s currently an active crime scene, not only that but your front door is broken as well as your windows.”

Jungkook felt defeated as he heard what Hoseok had said, knowing that he had no other option but to stay with one of them, but his brain kept wanting to refuse.

He didn’t want to put any of them in danger. “You do realise that there is someone trying to kill me right? By associating yourself with me, you are putting a target on your head, it’s not worth it.”

“Jeon Jungkook, you are worth it, to me, to Hobi, to your mates, you being out of our lives is not a choice, it wasn’t a choice before and it won’t be a choice now, you are stuck with us pup.”

Jungkook sighed loudly knowing there was no getting out of this. “What about my things?” Jungkook's defeated tone showed that he knew that whatever he said would be counterbacked, he didn’t have much of a getaway.

“Jinyoung has already packed most of your things, he knows what you would need along with your books and your essentials, so you don’t have to worry about that okay?”

Jungkook perked up at the name, smiling, Jinyoung was one of Yugyeom’s mates who worked with Hoseok, he was also one of Jungkook’s mentors in his training to become an NIS agent. “Does he know?”

Hoseok shook his head, Jungkook felt momentarily relieved but he also knew that there was another conversation awaiting for him. He needed to speak to the Im pack soon.

“Who is Jinyoung?” There was a strange tone to Taehyung’s voice, as well a spike in his scent, making Hoseok chuckle at his reaction, the older omega was amused.

Jungkook ignored Taehyung’s question when he spoke. “I’ll be staying with Hoseok and Yoongi, they must already be under the radar, considering I have beens stalked for months now.”

“What did you say?”Yoongi’s tone was cold, making Jungkook turn to him, arching his brow in confusion. “I didn’t tell you?” 

“You better start explaining to me what you meant by that pup, the sooner the better.” Jungkook gulped, feeling under a magnifying glass with the way Yoongi was looking at him.

“I didn’t know for sure until after you showed me the pictures from the grave. A few weeks ago, I walked out of the library with my car tyres slashed, the alarm going off. I also felt like someone has been watching me, but never really put much thought into it.”

Jungkook shrugged it off nonchalantly as if he had not just admitted that the stalker could have striked at him at any moment. “That was also the reason why I had to get the bus, and how Namjoon and I first met.”

Jungkook rarely took the bus to university, with his internship and his job, he had many places to be at and little time to do so, it was easier to drive everywhere rather than having to take the bus. 

“Oh, that makes sense, I don’t know why I had not questioned you taking the bus.” Yoongi hummed in agreement with what Hoseok said.

Jungkook had been trying to ignore his mates, especially with their scents spiking, and having turned bitter, making him feel sick.

“If that’s the case, then they probably know about us being your mates, so you staying with us wouldn’t make a difference with there being a target on us or not, because we would also be under the radar.” 

Joon tried to keep the agitation at bay, but it was seeping through his voice, his anxiety and worry palpitating through each word he said. 

Jin looked at Joon shaking his head. “But we understand why you would prefer to stay with your family.” Jin’s understanding helped make Jungkook feel more calm, glad to know that they weren’t extremely upset by his choice.

In all honesty, Jungkook knew that Yoongi and Hobi were used to being in danger, with the possibility of Yoongi’s stalkers finding them, or the danger that came with Hoseok and Jungkook’s job. 

He knew that it would not be the first time they are exposed to danger, so it put him at ease and made him feel less guilty choosing to stay with them.

Jungkook could smell his mates hesitance, it was also displayed across their faces, but he also knew they were not in a place where Jungkook would feel comfortable staying with them, he’d feel like a burden.

Not long after Jungkook had decided where he would be staying they had finalised the conversation. Jungkook felt like they had been talking for hours, he just wanted to sleep the past few days off.

Jungkook had gone upstairs to get his belongings, he looked on the bed and found a hoodie that seemed to belong to Jin. He didn’t hesitate to wear it, he felt like he had been hugged by Jin.

He shed a few tears, breathing slowly, trying to gather the courage to walk out of the house, he needed to collect himself. Jungkook felt like he was leaving a piece of himself in the house.

When Jungkook walked back downstairs, he noticed that Yoongi and Hoseok had already walked out. His mates were standing by the stairs waiting for him.

Jungkook stopped in front of them, smiling timidly, he reached out to Taehyung, hugging him tightly , and moving on to do the same with Jin and Joon. Jungkook felt like he was trying to glue himself back into one piece from how tight he held them.

“Were you crying?” Joon held Jungkook’s face looking into Jungkook’s red eyes. “Know that you never have to cry alone again if you don’t want to, we are here.” Joon whispered quietly, not wanting to break the moment that they were having.

“Why does this feel like a goodbye?” Taehyung sniffed looking at Jungkook, making Jungkook smile hesitantly. 

“We’ll always be here for you bun, always.” Jin brought Jungkook back to his side, hugging  him one more time. As he let go of Jungkook he looked at his pink hoodie smiling. “You look better in it.”

“Hope you don’t mind.” Jungkook smiled showing his bunny teeth, he stepped back and towards the door looking at his mates for one last time. “I want to get to know you, at least as friends for now, be patient with me, please?”  He watched their faces glimmer in hope.

Jungkook felt at peace when he left the house, feeling like everything that needed to be said, had been said.

“Everything okay?” Yoongi asked Jungkook once he got into the car.

“As good as it can be, I guess?” Satisfied with the response Yoongi drove off.

Jungkook looked back staring at the mansion, noticing how his mates had walked out and watched him go. 

His heart tightened as he watched the mansion turn smaller and smaller the further they got away. 

Jungkook sighed loudly, adjusting his body against the car seat, closing his eyes hoping his heart would stop feeling like it would break any second.

They would be okay, they have to be. 

Notes:

Happy new year!

I know it's been a while, I had never thought that it would take me so long to put out the next chapter, but life happens. For those who want to know, I started working in October, for the first time ever, which is why my updates started to get more delayed, work really has been exhausting me to no point. My parents were also not around, so I was busy looking after my siblings during that time, so hence more delays, I never thought I would be taking such a long break. I am still writing this fic, I will finish this fic no matter what, so even if there are delays it will be completed one day.

For new readers, if there are any, welcome!! I hope you've enjoyed the chaos and the mess this fic is, and I hope it lives up to your expectations, I hope you enjoyed this chapter.

I will try to update more frequently, hopefully every two weeks or so? hopefully less.

twt: chocomlk_

Chapter 13: Will I ever be safe?

Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to the beautiful @SpringOrbit I hope you enjoy this chapter and thank you for your continuous support.

Jungkook looked at his bed with longing, sighing loudly as the exhaustion of the day had hit him in full force. 

He groaned loudly knowing that he would not be able to jump onto his bed as he had wanted to because he hated going to bed without having a shower. 

Jungkook grabbed his pyjama and dragged his body towards his bathroom thinking back on the events of the day.

After they had left the mansion, they didn’t directly go to their home, Jungkook knew that he had ripped off the bandage, and it was the best time to tell the GOT7 pack as well. There was no point in prolonging the inevitable. 

They had driven to Yugyeom’s pack house, having sent them a message so they’d be expecting them. Jungkook, Hobi and Yoongi had been received with a group hug, surrounded by their chosen family.

Jungkook shed some tears, sobbing quietly, accepting their comfort and warmth. He was afraid that after today, things would change, he was terrified of losing them. 

Would they still want to be around him? 

Jungkook always suspected that they knew something, but they never questioned him, and gave him the space he needed. There had been many occasions where many questions went unanswered, but they trusted him enough to wait for him to say something.

It was time to tell them, he just hoped they wouldn’t hate him, or reject him. They were also under threat because of their association with Jungkook.

They were in danger because of him. 

 

It was hard to not blame himself for the situation he had put them in, Jungkook felt like he had been careless, and allowed himself to get close to others. 

If he hadn’t gotten closer to others they wouldn’t be at risk because of him.

He forced that thought back from where it had come, swallowing the bitter pill that his past had become his reality once again.

Jungkook knew he couldn’t have predicted this, he truly believed that he had been safe, that his sperm donor was incarcerated, locked away from him and others and he couldn’t cause any harm.

Life had proved him wrong once again, things never went his way. 

It was hard to convince himself that it wasn’t his fault, but his brain loved to guilt trip him into making him feel the trashiest person ever.

Jungkook’s insecurities had surfaced once again, making him feel suffocated by his surroundings, the arms around him didn’t help.

Jungkook tapped Yugyeom’s and Bambam’s hoping they would get the hint and let him go, the only person who seemed to notice was Mark. 

Mark had noticed the redness on Jungkook’s face, laughing as he moved through the people untangling the arms wrapped around Jungkook.

“Guys,” Mark exclaimed, trying to get their attention. “Let Jungkook breathe, he is not going anywhere.”

Jungkook smiled shyly as everyone stopped to listen to Mark, and stared at him. Jungkook had missed them, he had spent an unhealthy amount of hours under puppy piles with them, Jungkook always basked in their comfort, their home was also a home to him.

Jungkook has lost count of how many days he has spent here with them. He has always been so grateful for them; which is why he is currently feeling terrified.

Jungkook was introduced to the Pack  through Yugyeom and BamBam who he had met in school, after becoming friends, it had become natural that once their pack had been formed he had met them. 

Throughout the years, Jungkook found himself in contact with at least one of the pack members on a daily basis. He would see at least one pack member a day, it was rare for them to go a day without interacting in one way or another. 

Yugyeom was in most of his classes, and Bambam was in the same dance society as them. Mark, worked as a nurse at the campus, he would meet them from time to time to have lunch with all three.

Jungkook worked with Jackson and Youngjae at the bar, and with Jinyoung for his internship.  Whenever Jungkook sneaked into Yonongi’s studio he would cross paths with Jaebeom who had his studio next to the rappers.

The times when Yoongi was on tour and Hoseok was away for work, Jungkook would find himself seeking the pack’s comfort, missing his own pack. The times where he hated being alone, he knew that he could come here, he was never truly alone.

Although Jungkook had a tendency of isolating himself, he hated being alone, he had always rejected the idea of mates, but the idea of not having his family, his friends, pushed him into a dark place.

Wolves were never meant to be solitary beings. 

The fear of being alone, pushed Jungkook through his insecurities and fears and towards seeking his loved ones, finding comfort in them.

Their lives were intertwined, they were embedded in Jungkook’s life. Losing them would be like losing a part of himself, he couldn’t bear with that thought. 

Jungkook thought that one day he would have to tell them, but never thought it would be this way, he never thought he would have to deal with it again; let alone Jungkook telling them he is  the reason they are exposed to danger.

They had moved inside the house, piling through the door, laughing loudly pushing each other inside the house. Jungkook felt genuine happiness, yet also the gut wrenching fear of this moment of warmth and calmness replaced with coldness and hatred terrified him.

The pack house always felt a safe place for him, he associated many happy memories with this place.

Jungkook, Hobi and Yoongi were an extension to the pack, they were always invited to pack bonding activities,  had countless dinners,picnics and movie nights together.

They all settled on the fluffy blanket on the living room floor sitting in a circle. It’s like they had sensed the tension coming off the trio since they had entered the house.

Jungkook breathed out, trying to put on a brave smile but failed miserably. He looked around the room trying to memorise their faces in case this was the last time he saw them. 

They were his family.

“Thank you for all the love you have given me in the past few years, for accepting me into your family and taking me as one of yours, for including us into your pack.” Jungkook looked beside him looking at Yoongi and Hobi who had Jungkook squished in between them.  They had encouraging and comforting smiles on their faces. 

“You wormed your way into my heart and took permanent residence in it,  you made my life brighter, filled it with laughter, joy, happiness, you gave me the security I needed. I couldn’t have asked for anything better, I will always be extremely thankful for everything you have given me.”

Jungkook breathed deeply, staring at the wall across him, avoiding eye contact. “I don’t know how things will be after this, but whatever you guys choose,  I will understand, and accept the outcome.” Jungkook swallowed heavily, feeling anxious, twisting his fingers.

Jungkook believed that they had the right to choose to distance themselves from him, to even hate him, .He understood that his past was a dealbreaker, but he isn’t sure if he would handle the hurt that would come from losing them.

“Things won’t change kookie, at least not for me, you know that, and I don’t think it will change for them either, have some faith in them okay?” Yugyeom , who had been quietly staring at Jungkook, spoke up.

His words made Jungkook tear up, Yugyeom was the only person who had known what truly happened to him. It was hard to believe that Yugyeom still had decided to be his friend even after having found out about his past.

Jungkook, teary eyed, nodded at Yugyeom’s words. His support gave Jungkook the strength to start talking. “You must be aware that someone broke into my apartment earlier today. It wasn’t a random attack, I was targeted.” 

He watched their expressions change from calm to anger, he breathed out shakily. 

“I’ve seen your place, and I agree, the amount of violence and the evidence left behind shows that it was personal.” Jungkook swallowed hard remembering that Jinyoung had been there, he must have his own ideas about what happened.

“You must have your theories as to why it happened and who it could have been.” Jungkook nodded with a grimace on his face. 

“Nothing concrete, we don’t have anyone that can be identified as of right now, but I’ve had time to think about it, and with the past events, everything alings.” Jungkook gripped the pillow that had been laying in front of him as if it were a lifeline before he uttered the following words. 

“I’m Park Sanghoon’s biological son, me and Yoongi are the two victims out of three who are still alive.” He tried to avoid looking at them, but it had been impossible to, he looked around seeing shock on their faces.

Jinyoung had been nodding like he had just finished putting together a jigsaw. 

Jungkook and Yoongi took turns explaining in detail about their parents, who Park Sanghoon was and their suspicions.  Jungkook had never told anyone other than Yugyeom, who had drilled the information out of him. 

Jungkook once had a severe panic attack, and Yugyeom had kept an eye on him after that, noticing things about himself that he had not known about himself. 

After a while Yugyeom had made him spill the beans, noticing that Jungkook’s health had been declining, and he looked like had not slept a wink.

After they had finished re-telling their tragic childhood, the only thing that could be heard in the room was their breathing. Jungkook was sure that if a pin dropped they would have been able to hear it.

Jungkook held his breath, feeling like he was going to die, scared of the silence. His insecurities were bubbling, tethering on his mind, waiting to succumb him. Jungkook held onto Yoongi’s and Hobi’s hands, afraid of the outcome.

Jungkook looked down at the carpet, silent tears rolling down his face. Because of him, Hobi and Yoongi would be losing important people in their lives. People who they’d still have to continue to see because of their jobs.

How many people would they lose because of him? Hadn’t he done enough by taking away his mum? By killing so many innocent people? It hurts.

He will always be haunted by him .

“Oh, you big puppy, come here.” Jungkook heard Jinyoung, he looked up and found the other looking at him. “Yes, you, come here.” Jungkook blinked, the tears confused, the sweetness of Jinyoung’s voice directed at him. 

At his reluctance, Jinyoung moved towards him, wrapping him, Yoongi and Hoseok in his arms, the pack followed Jinyoung, joining him, they squeezed the trio in their arms. 

Tears had been shed, few sobs replaced the previous silence, but there had been a lot of cuddling, a lot of reassuring whispers exchanged between them. 

Jungkook’s pretty sure he heard Yoongi and Hoseok cry with him.

“You dumb dumb baby, nothing would ever change how we feel about you, or Hoseok or Yoongi, you guys are our family.” Jungkook choked as he continued to cry at BamBam’s heartfelt words.

“I’m so sorry for not having told you sooner.”

Mark held his face, wiping his tears away. “Don’t, no one will blame you for keeping this to yourself, I’m glad you felt like you could tell us. You needed to do this at your own pace. We are proud of you baby.”

“You are part of this family, you will never stop being a part of this family.” Jaebeom continued Mark’s speech as he hugged Yoongi, who seemed reluctant at the physical touch but Jungkook could see the relief in his eyes. 

“You guys are as special to us as we are to you, know that nothing will break our bond, this home will always be a safe place for you.”

“Our love will change for nothing, we love you.” Jinyoung spoke from behind him, where he had been hugging Hobi.

Jungkook laughed at Yugyeom’s words. “You are never, ever gonna lose us dumb dumb.” Jungkook for the first time felt like he could breathe freely, like he had momentarily flown out of the cage he had been locked in.

He felt at ease.

“Cuddle pile.” Youngjae screamed, throwing himself on Jungkook, everyone else proceeded to join them, pulling each other to stay close, it felt like they were all healing from the pain they had been feeling.

He had never felt as safe as he had felt at that moment. 

—

Jungkook was pulled out of his thoughts when he heard a knock on his door. He blinked repeatedly, looking around him realising he had been in his room. 

The door opened at the lack of response, and a head popped in, Jungkook smiled immediately seeing that it was Hoseok, who saw Jungkook awake and walked into the room sitting  on the bed.

Hoseok played with Jungkook’s hair, instantly feeling soothed. “ My brave,  brave pup.” Jungkook nuzzled into Hobi’s hand, breathing in his calming scent, feeling soothed.

The overwhelmness he felt today seemed so far away from what he felt right now.

“Go have a shower before you sleep, you’ll be able to sleep better that way.” Hobi spoke quietly  trying to maintain the peacefulness. Jungkook kissed Hobi’s palm and stood up, sighing loudly, he pulled out random clothes from his wardrobe and walked into the bathroom that was connected to his room.

As he undressed he heard Hoseok leave his room. After he had a quick shower he forced himself to do his night routine, he dressed in the baggy shirt he had picked out and his shorts.

Jungkook quietly left his room, and padded into Yoongi and Hobi’s room. He stood by the door watchined how they both individually got ready for bed. There was something comforting in the way they interacted with each other.

He admired their relationship frequently.

Yoongi was the first one who noticed him, he had been lying on his bed with a face mask on while watching something on his phone. Yoongi got rid of his face mask and patted his legs, inviting Jungkook to come. 

Jungkook walked into the room, Hobi noticing his presence. Yoongi pulled Jungkook on his lap, and began scenting him, knowing that they both needed it after the day they had.

Hoseok grabbed a towel seeing Jungkook’s wet hair, he walked towards the bed and stood behind Jungkook and dried his hair, lulling Jungkook into a light sleep.

Yoongi, noticing that Jungkook was dozing off, smiled softly, endeared at  the youngest. “Do you want to sleep here, bun?”

“Yes” Jungkook mumbled, sleepiness etched on his voice, Jungkook felt his body move, and being placed next to Yoongi.

Hobi turned off the light and climbed onto bed on the opposite side, the couple cuddled into his body, seeking comfort in knowing they are there with each other.

Jungkook felt soothed, warmth spreading inside him, their mingled scents, reassuring his mind that he was home. His mind drifted into a peaceful sleep.

—

The next morning Jungkook came into consciousness as his body was being shaked, he opened his eyes, trying to blink away the sleep, noticing that Yoongi was towering over him.

“I’ve cooked breakfast for you, I thought it would be a good idea to eat together. And if you still want to go to your lectures, you need to leave in an hour.”

Jungkook groaned loudly at the sudden brightness, his brain caught up to what Yoongi had just said. Jungkook did not want to move, he felt too comfortable.

“Come on, we need to talk before we continue with our days.” Jungkook yawned lazily, but he sat up, his feet touching the cold floor. 

Yoongi pulled him up, and pushed him by the shoulders out of their room and into his own room. “Have a quick shower, and let’s eat okay? You haven’t had a proper meal since yesterday.”

Jungkook nodded, and walked into his bathroom in a dazed state, he did his morning routine and walked out of his bathroom. He chose a simple outfit that would keep him warm, he walked out of his room and towards the kitchen. 

There had been a plate waiting for him in front of his designated seat. Yoongi and Hoseok had been sitting waiting for him to eat. 

Jungkook had been surprised at seeing Hoseok there, as he was the first one to leave, having an early start to his day.

They quietly ate, Yoongi and Jungkook not being morning people, so Hoseok often let them have the quietness they needed in the mornings.

After Jungkook ate the last bite, Hoseok, who had been nursing his coffee, waiting for Jungkook to finish eating, spoke to them.

“I know we haven’t had the opportunity to talk much about the breaking in, but there are already plans in motion. There will be police officers stationed around campus, our home, and two officers who will be following you from a distance.”

Jungkook was about to protest but got silenced by Hoseok who had silently shook his head.

“It might seem like an exaggeration,but Yoongi will also have officers posing as his bodyguard to not have questions raised, there will also be on standby at the company. I will be safe as I will be alongside other officers.

I know it’s not ideal, but I’d rather be cautious, than to not be, and find ourselves in a situation where we need help but  don’t have it. Okay?” Jungkook nodded silently, even though he didn’t agree with it. 

He knew that the least he could do was to agree with the idea, so his hyungs could hold onto this tiny spec of peace in this mess.

“We are not taking this threat lightly, there is already an ongoing investigation as we speak, we will make sure to catch whoever is behind this okay?”Hobi looked at Yoongi while saying that, knowing that they were both reliving the nightmare that they thought had left behind.

Yoongi, who had been silent during the entire conversation, had finally spoken to them. “Let’s all have dinner together at home okay? We can order takeout or I can cook whichever you prefer.” 

Jungkook smiled at the suggestion, there was unison of “yes” before Hobi stood up and started rushing him into finishing getting ready. 

Having decided to go to university, Hoseok had asked him to allow him to drop him off.

Jungkook dropped his dishes at the sink, running to his room, he quickly tried to tame his hair, he picked up his backpack sliding it on his back , he ran towards Yoongi and kissed his head.

“Let’s gooo” He shouted loudly walking towards the door, he sat down by the door to wear his combat boots. “I’m ready”

Jungkook loved being in the car with Hoseok, they always screamed their lungs out, singing to whatever was on the radio. It always made journeys fly by.

Before Jungkook got out of the car, Hoseok hugged him, and planted a reassuring kiss on his forehead, making him promise to stay in contact before he allowed him to get out of the car.

—

Jungkook checked the time as he was walking to his first lecture of the day, realising he only had five minutes left till it started. As he neared the building, he found Yugyeom waiting for him outside, Jungkook waved at him a wide smile plastered on his face.

“Will you ever be on time?” Yugyeom complained loudly, matching his smile with Jungkook’s. They linked arms and ran inside the building and towards the lecture hall.

They had made it on time, and had settled before the teacher arrived.

“Crime and Technology.” Jungkooks stared at the screen ahead, reading the title of the lecture, realising it was a follow up from the previous lecture which had been Namjoon’s.

He sighed loudly and began taking notes, trying to avoid thinking about his mates.

—

Jungkook’s morning had been hectic, in between lectures and walking to class, currently he was sitting by a tree soaking in the warmth of the sun, trying to nap.

He had just finished his photography class, while Yugyeom was at his producing class. The university allowed students to take on short courses to enhance and acquire skills that they were interested in.

Jungkook was always passionate about photography, he had been taking it since he had started university, happy about getting the opportunity to get into it. 

Jungkook’s peacefulness had been interrupted by sudden movement, the sunlight had been blocked, and he felt a shadow looming over him. Jungkook pouted at the disruption, he was almost asleep.

Jungkook opened his eyes, sighing loudly, knowing it was probably one of his friends, they knew this was one of his favourite spots. He looked up and found Taehyung looking down at him.

Jungkook gasped loudly. “You really shouldn’t be laying out in the open.” His mate’s tone was jokeful, but his face showed nothing but seriousness. Jungkook was speechless at Taehyung’s presence.

“Hi-i?” Jungkook stuttered, surprised at the unexpected visit, he was not sure if he was imagining Taehyung being there. Jungkook sat up as Taehyung sat next to him, and passed a box to Jungkook.

Jungkook eyed the box cautiously, wondering what it was. Taehyung watched him, amused laughing at Jungkook’s reaction.

“Jin made lunch, knowing that I would be nearby for a photoshoot.” Jungkook wanted to laugh flustered at the laid back and casualness oozing off Taehyung.

Taehyung talked as if what he had said made sense, but it didn’t explain what he was doing there. Noticing Jungkook’s cluelessness, he opened the lunch box. “It’s for you.”

“Oh, it was not necessary.” Jungkook looked down at the lunchbox, tearing up at the gesture, the corner of his lips curved, turning into a tiny small.

Jungkook doesn’t remember the last time someone had taken the time to make him a lunchbox.

“He wanted to, plus seeing your pretty face has made my day, now eat up pup.” Jungkook coughed trying to hide the embarrassment he felt as he felt his cheeks heat up. 

Jungkook doesn’t understand how Taehyung had nonchalantly just complimented him, as if it was the easiest thing to do.

“All good?” Taehyung arched a brow questioning Jungkook, he could see that Taehyung was pleased with the reaction he had gotten out of Jungkook.

Jungkook opened the lunch box,surprised at finding lamb skewers.”How?” He asked in awe, how did they know it was one of his favourite foods.

“That’s for us to know and for you to find out, now eat up!” Jungkook giggled and began eating quietly, he passed the lunchbox to Tae, urging him to eat as well.

“I’ve already eaten, but I’ll take one so you don’t feel like you are eating alone okay?” Jungkook nodded satisfied as he watched Taehyung eat.

“These are delicious.” Jungkook said after he finished eating the last one, Taehyung pulled out a banana milk and a cereal bar, and passed it to him. Taehyung stood up, and gave him his signature boxy smile. 

“I’m glad you enjoyed it, I’ll pass the message to Jin, good luck with dance.” Jungkook’s eyes widened in surprise as he heard Taehyung’s last words, he had not been able to ask him how he knew, when Yugyeom had approached Jungkook.

Yugyeom had been waiting for Taehyung to leave, before he approached Kook, wanting to give them privacy. Yugyeom smiled at Jungkook who seemed dazed, he nudged his friend and laughed loudly as he snapped out of his daze.

“Shall we go?” Jungkook nodded quietly, staying silent as they made their way to the practice room. What a strange lunch it had been, yet he found himself content.

—

Jungkook stretched his arms groaning as he felt every bone crack, he sighed loudly, continuing to stretch hoping to relieve the tension he felt on his body.

Jungkook dragged his feet as he walked out of the dance studio. The dance practice had just finished and he was covered in sweat, his limbs were achy. He waited by the changing rooms for Yugyeom to come out.

Instead of taking a shower there, he opted to wait till he got home, even though his body was screaming for warmth. 

The showers at the dance building were known to randomly stop working midshower. The last thing Jungkook wanted was to stress himself out over an interrupted shower. He needed one asap though, today he had given it his all. 

His movements allowed his body to let out all the frustration and feelings he had been bottling up; letting them seep through each movement and out of his body.

Dance was one of his outlets, something he allowed himself to have, it also allowed him to bond with others even if it was momentarily.

He had many dance battles with Hobi in his childhood, whenever he thinks of how he had gotten roped into dancing with Hoseok, it made him chuckle.

Yoongi and Jungkook had been living with Hoseok’s family for a while, but Jungkook had kept to himself. He had ignored the family’s attempts to get him to engage with him, and kept himself out of their way.

All it took for six year old Jungkook to lower his walls was his curiosity. Jungkook had been quietly following Hobi around. Hobi  was aware of Jungkook's presence, and pretended that he didn’t notice the pup following him, not wanting to scare him away.

Hobi noticed the interest that Jungkook had towards him whenever he danced. Hobi had noticed a few times where Jungkook seemed to move to approach him, but decided to stay rooted where he was watching Hobi dance wishfully.

Seeing Kook a few times where he seemed to want to approach him but hesitated, Hobi took it upon him to approach Jungkook instead.

He had seen Jungkook hesitate and cowerback as soon as they had made eye contact, Hobi approached him and coaxed him into dancing together, since then it had become a part of their routine.

Jungkook started to take the initiative after that, he would knock Hobi’s door after school everyday, and shyly asking Hobi to dance with him.

Hobi had taught everything Jungkook knew.

It became their thing, whenever they felt frustrated, or needed to dance out their thoughts, they’d get into loose clothing and danced everything out.

Hobi had given him a healthy coping mechanism.   Which is why, Jungkook steered towards the dance society, and made Yugyeom and BamBam join with him, knowing they enjoyed dancing too.

Jungkook remembers vividly how Yugyeom and BamBam had approached him complimenting his dancing skills for the school play that pushed him to showcase his skills. 

Jungkook had initially tried to push them away, but after working together closely for the play, they had managed to break through his shield, and ended up becoming the close friends they are today.

He is glad that they didn’t give up on him.

He remembers how out of his comfort zone that entire experience it had been but he is glad he got amazing friends out of it.

“I’m done, never doing that again” Yugyeom exclaimed loudly as he walked out the showers, making Jungkook laugh loudly.  Yugyeom shaked his hair trying to get rid of the excess drops of water. “The fucking water turned cold midway instead of shutting down.”

Jungkook laughed as Yugyeom quickly got dressed to get some warmth, he watched as his friends cheeks were flushed and his body was shaking.

Jungkook dropped his arm on Yugyeom’s shoulder, bringing the beta’s body closer to his, rubbing his arm. “That’s why I told you to shower at home.”

They stepped out of the building, distracted by their conversation when they were suddenly surrounded by people, screams and blinding flashes. 

Jungkook’s ears were filled with camera shutters, the sound of his name being shouted at him and the flashes made him feel disoriented. 

Jungkook gripped onto Yugyeom,  hyperventilating, feeling overwhelmed at the closeness of the people.

“What are you to August D?”

“Are you his mate?”

“Were you the one at the airport with him?”

“Is his agency aware of your relationship?”

Jungkook was bombarded with questions, repeatedly pushed into the centre of the crowd, cameras and recorders pushed and shoved on his face. The constant pushing and pulling almost made Jungkook fall to the ground.

“I got you Kook, focus on breathing.” Yugyeom gripped him holding him upright, and aggressively pulled Jungkook out of the crowd.

Jungkook felt too dizzy to breathe, losing awareness of his surroundings. 

“Let’s run okay? My car is around the corner, at the back. Can you run?” Yugyeom noticed the paleness in Jungkook’s face, the omegas body shaking against his.

Jungkook felt breathless but nodded at Yugyeom’s questions. He breathed deeply, and started running with Yugyeom.

He felt his lungs burn as he ran, he felt like he was choking up, feeling the need to puke. He felt like he couldn’t breathe.

Yugyeom quickly unlocked his car, he picked up Jungkook and sat him down on the passenger’s seat. He ran around the car getting in the driver’s seat. He started driving, speeding out of campus as soon as he saw people running after them.

“Bun, try to breathe in and out with me okay?” Yugyeom hurriedly spoke to Jungkook, nervous as he could hear Jungkook gasping for air.

Yugyeom drove around for a bit making sure no one had followed them, after he felt somewhat safe he drove to a nearby park, making sure that where he parked was hidden by trees.

“Okay, okay, I got this, I can do this.” Yugyeom talked to himself as he rummaged around his car looking for a bag, once he found it he passed it to Kook, asking him to breathe into it. Yugyeom rubbed Jungkook’s back hoping it helped.

Jungkook breathed in and out of the bag, slowly, taking his time. Yugyeom massaged his nape, silently looking at Jungkook, trying to process what had happened. 

The tightness in his chest slowly faded away, but there was still a slight pain in his chest from the strain.

Jungkook pushed the bag away and rested his head against the headrest, closing his eyes. Jungkook opened his eyes when he felt something cold against his cheeks, realising that Yugyeom was trying to cool down his face with a water bottle. 

“Drink some water, it will help you feel better bun” Jungkook nodded silently, Yugyeom unscrewed the cap and passed it to him, he took tiny sips, appreciating the coolness. 

They stayed quiet for a bit, when Yugyeom spoke up. “Feeling better?”

“Yes, doing better.” Jungkook leaned on Yugyeom’s shoulder, inhaling his soothing scent. He tried to relax his body which had been tense. He was already tired from dance practice now he felt extremely exhausted, he felt like he could pass out any moment.

“Want to go home?” Jungkook shook his head, he didn’t feel like being alone, and he knew the apartment would be empty right now. “Yoongi’s studio?” Jungkook nodded with the little energy he had left/

Jungkook and his friends always snuck into the company by the back entrance, the security turning a blind eye on them. 

Yugyeom drove towards the agency with one hand holding Jungkook’s, knowing that physical touch soothed Jungkook, even if he would never admit it loudly.

They sneaked into the agency through the back entrance, there hadn’t been a security guard around which surprised them. They took the emergency stairs to Yoongi’s studio which were always deserted. 

They always avoided being seen by anyone. 

Not many people knew of Jungkook’s existence in Yoongi’s life,  and they always tried to keep it that way, so they always popped in and out of the building as if they were ghosts.

Jungkook whimpered quietly when they walked into the studio, and found it empty. Yugyeom pushed Jungkook to sit down, while he rummaged around in the studio looking for some clothes that would fit Jungkook, knowing that there were some from his previous visits.

Yugyeom found a pair of sweatpants and a hoodie, he helped Jungkook stand up and guided him into the bathroom that was within the studio.  Yoongi’s studio had a tiny bathroom and a tiny kitchen installed in it as he spent many days locked in his studio when inspiration struck. 

It was one of Jungkook’s favourite places to hang out.

Yugyeom sat on the sofa, staying in while Jungkook showered in case he needed help, or got hurt. Yugyeom knew that Jungkook would feel better after the shower, knowing that the scents that were clinging onto his body were making everything worse.

The scents of the strangers made his skin itch, too many lingering scents. Jungkook took a quick warm shower, and changed into the clothes that Yugyeom had given him.

Yugyeom had stripped out of his clothes and into  the clothes he had been wearing in dance practice to get rid of the lingering scents. Yugyeom smiled fondly at Jungkook when he walked back into the studio.

He opened his arms, inviting Jungkook into his space, he scented Jungkook quietly, knowing it would help him feel better.

It hadn’t taken long after for Jungkook to fall asleep in the comfort of his best friend and the studio, the safety that both provided him. 

Once Yugyeom was sure that Jungkook was okay, and would not be waking up anytime soon, he left the studio, knowing that Jungkook would be safe there for the time being. Yoongi never left the studio for a long period of time.

—

Jungkook woke up to someone playing with his hair, making him sigh loudly in contentment, he nuzzled into the hand. 

What brought him out of his sleepy state was Yoongi’s whisper, he seemed to be talking to someone else. “ He’s okay, he’s safe, he’s in my studio.” But what really got his attention was the distress in Yoongi’s scent, his voice wavering like he had been crying.

“What’s wrong hyungie?” Jungkook mumbled, opening his eyes and looking at Yoongi, who had been crouching next to the sofa, in front of Jungkook’s face.

Yoongi chuckled weakly, Jungkook never got to hear his answer as they had been interrupted by continuous knocking on the studio's door.

“Must be for you.” Yoongi sighed loudly as he stood up, Jungkook found it weird that someone interrupted Yoongi in his studio. Most people who wanted Yoongi’s attention would message him, they knew Yoongi didn’t like his studio time being interrupted unless it was necessary.

Jungkook watched as Yoongi opened the door, Jin walked into the room as if he were on a mission, and immediately beelined towards Jungkook.

Jungkook didn’t even have time to react as Jin caged him in his arms, and looked straight into his eyes.

Jungkook gulped loudly and looked at Yoongi who shrugged his shoulders and mouthed “you are on your own.”

Jin began fussing over him, patting his body looking for any injuries, for any discomfort; once he felt satisfied he pulled the chair next to Yoongi’s and sat down looking at Jungkook.

Jungkook sat up with his leg crossed as the two alpha’s stared down at him, making him feel like he was under a microscope. He moved his leg nervously.

He  scratched the back of his neck laughing nervously. “Everything okay at home?” He tried to joke to ease the tension in the room, but it only seemed to create the opposite reaction, as his hyungs tensed.

“Where is your phone?” Yoongi asked firmly, his face showing seriousness. 

“Not  sure, let me check.” Jungkook got out of the sofa, and padded towards where his bag was, he pulled out the clothes he had been wearing, scrunching his nose in distaste they stunk. 

He checked the pockets furrowing his brows at the emptiness.

“Mhm, not here.” He pulled out his books not finding it, he looked at the front pocket and didn’t find it either.

Understanding flashed in Yoongi’s eyes and Jin breathed out. “You lost it?” Jungkook looked at them nodding as he thought about the last time he had seen it, remembering what happened at the dance studio, his body tensing.

He coughed awkwardly. “I think it might have fallen out of my pocket outside the dance studio as I was being pushed around.”

Jin grimaced at the mention of what happened outside the dance studio. Yoongi walked towards Jungkook and embraced him in his arms. Yoongi inhaled Jungkook’s scent, finally relaxing. 

“We saw what happened.” Jin gripped onto the handles of the chair as he said those words, anger seeping through his voice. “It’s everywhere online, you had a panic attack?”

Jungkook clinged onto Yoongi’s shirt, nodding at the question. “Almost, but Yug helped me.” Yoongi hummed in response. 

“As soon as we found out we tried to reach out, we were all calling but we couldn’t get to you, but now knowing that you lost it, we understand why we were not able to reach you.” Jin nodded in agreement to what Yoongi had said.

“What I don’t understand is what happened to the security detail that was meant to keep an eye on you.” Yoongi was fuming. “We’ll have to look into that.”

“Why were we not notified that you were in the building?” Jungkook seemed confused at their reaction, not understanding what had happened to them. Why would they have been notified about his whereabouts.

 

—

Yoongi and Jin had been in a frenzy alongside the others trying to locate Jungkook, afraid of his safety after being aware of the situation.

Jungkook had looked deathly pale, it seemed like he had been struggling to breathe. When Jin had seen those clips of his pup circulating on the internet, it felt like his alpha had gone into a frenzy, wanting to hunt every single person involved. 

Not only had he been physically assaulted, crowded, but his face had been exposed to the world. The seconds, minutes, hours that they spent looking for Jungkook, not knowing that his bonded to be was safe  was the worst thing he’s ever experienced.

They didn’t know if Jungkook was safe, if he was in danger, or if he was having medical issues, the not knowing was driving him crazy. It didn’t help that similar emotions were flowing through the bond coming from his brothers, who were also pankicking.

No one had been able to get in touch with Jungkook or Yugyeom in the last two hours. Twitter had been going crazy, with Jungkook’s face plastered everywhere.

There had been threads of people questioning if Jungkook was in those pictures, with Yoongi, and people trying to confirm if the unknown person was Jungkook.

Everyone was treating Jungkook as a shiny toy that was being chewed out, everyone coming up with theories as if he was not a real human being.

The relief he felt once he received the call from Yoongi, he felt like he could finally breathe knowing that Jungkook was in the same building as him. Jin knew that he wouldn’t be completely calm until he saw Jungkook with his own eyes.

—

“The reason why no one was notified that Jungkook was here is because it’s to avoid his identity from being revealed, to avoid things like today. We still don’t know how they managed to find out about Jungkook and how it got blown over like this.” Yoongi answered Jin’s question, who seemed to understand.

“So, he’s been here before?” Yoongi and Jungkook nodded at the question, making Jin sigh loudly.

“So close yet so far, so many missed chances” Jin thought to himself.

“Hadn’t you made a statement before about the previous articles? It seems like whatever was done was not enough to stop this from happening.” It seemed like Yoongi was taking a dig at Jin.

“We only dealt with it legally, but we will have to release a statement now, and take legal action once again. They have now exposed your face online, there are pictures and videos.”

Fear felt like it was crawling inside of him, slowly, immobilising him. What if they found out about his past?

“What if” he cleared his throat, feeling like someone was squeezing his throat. “What if this was their plan all along? To put me in the spotlight? It might have been their doing, the person who broke into my home.”

“It could be a possibility, especially after they were involved with the media last time too. It could be connected.” Yoongi agreed with Jungkook’s theory.

“They pretty much hinted they were in Tokyo, so it could be them.” Jungkook agreed with Yoongi, remembering the pictures that had been left at his house, they had been stalking Jungkook for a while. “We’ll have to talk to Hoseok about it.”

Hobi knew best, he always knows. If there was someone who Jungkook trusted wholeheartedly about his safety it was Hoseok and Yoongi. They had each other's back forever and always.

Jungkook moved back to the sofa resting his back, closing his eyes and sighing loudly.

Their attention had been diverted to Jin and Yoongi’s phones as they began to ping. Jungkook closed his eyes once again trying to forget everything that was going on when he heard Yoongi’s studio keypad, someone was entering the code. 

Jungkooked opened his left eye peeking out to see who it was when, all of a sudden the door was fully open, and three men walked into the room one after the other.

Before he was about to go back to sleep someone picked his body and shifted him on their lap, he recognised Hobi by his scent.

Jungkook’s head fell to the side making him groan. “Stooop” He could feel the tension increase in the room once again, making it suffocating. Jungkook relaxed against Hobi’s chest and allowed him to wrap his arms around his waist.

Jungkook felt multiple people staring at him, but decided to ignore his mates. Someone sat next to them quietly, the person moving to hold Jungkook’s hand, and squeezing it lightly. 

Jungkook smiled recognising Tae’s scent, his presence reminded him of the lunch they shared. 

“Thank you for today’s lunch, it was delicious.” Jungkook looked at Jin shyly. “You didn’t have to but I really appreciate it.”

Jin walked towards Jungkook, crouching down at Jungkook’s eye level, he held his cheek caressing it lightly. “I’d do anything for you pup.” The words made Jungkook blush, he silently prayed that no one noticed it. “Anything”

“Shall we go eat? I imagine you haven’t eaten since dance practice, you must be hungry.” Jungkook's stomach growled right after Namjoon had proposed his idea, making everyone laugh.

“Okay, yes to food.” Namjoon laughed moving closer to Jungkook, he ruffled Jungkook’s hair. “Let’s go up to one of the meeting rooms and get fried chicken delivered to us, how does that sound?”

“Chicken.” Jungkook exclaimed in agreement.

Although There was a lingering tension hanging over their heads, for now they focused on filling their bellies with delicious food. 

They were able to breathe freely knowing that everyone was safe right now. For now they wanted to bask in the momentary safety that they had.

Notes:

Finally omg, its taken so long for me to finish writing this. Life has gotten extremely busy. For the OG readers, this was the last chapter I had to rewrite, so from here and on, everything will be new!! Thank you for sticking around and reading my work. Let me know how you found this chapter.

twt: chocomlk_

Chapter 14: Until when till everything blows over?

Summary:

I'm back!!

I hope you enjoy this new chapter.

They shared a quiet meal, no one daring to break the silence that had fallen upon them once they sat down . Afraid that any sound would shatter the false sense of security they had been holding onto.

Jungkook had never been safe, the false sense of security he had been thrown into, was just that, false . 

He tried not to think about the fact that he never had any control over his situation. 

He was a pawn, his entire life had been someone else’s chess game, it was infuriating.

Jungkook hated feeling helpless.

They had no clue what they were facing, only had assumptions and theories to hold onto just to feel like they were somewhat in control. 

Jungkook scoffed to himself ‘what a fucking joke’. So here they were, trying to bask into whatever shred of normality they had left before everything would shatter into pieces.

Jungkook felt a hand squeeze his knee, he hadn’t even realised he had been shaking his leg, stopping the movement when he felt Joon’s hand. He could tell it was Namjoon’s hand without even looking at it.

How Jungkook became so familiar with Namjoon’s touch so fast was a wonder to him. Jungkook looked to his side, finding Namjoon staring right at him.

Namjoon had tried to smile trying to reassure Jungkook, but his smile flattered turning into a grimace instead. It was hard to keep a cheerful expression knowing they were doomed.

It seemed like he wasn’t the only one thinking that they were fucked.

He was currently sitting between Namjoon and Jin, they  had refused to sit anywhere else; his mates wanted to be next to him and left no space for a discussion. 

Not having enough seats next to him had Taehyung sitting across from him, next to Yoongi and Hoseok.  Jungkook could feel Taehyung’s worried gaze on him. 

Jungkook really tried to stop thinking, trying to ignore everything around him, but the more aware he became of his surroundings the faster his brain worked.

“Jungkook-ah” Jin almost sounded like he was whining in pain, like it was painful seeing Jungkook in this state.. 

Jungkook was unable to stop thinking as his brain halted into a single thought, ‘how long, how long till his mates and him would be exposed to the world for what they were to each other’ so much was happening that they had not thought about it.

Had they thought about it and hadn’t said anything to him because they didn’t mind? Or had they not thought about it just like he hadn’t?

So much has happened in such a short time.

“What’s wrong Jungkook-ah?” Jungkook wasn’t surprised that Yoongi had clicked on his mood, they knew each other like the back of their hands. 

Should he voice his worries? Was there really any point to say or do anything if everything was going to go to shit anyway?

“Pup, we can’t help if we don’t know” Hoseok tried to ease Jungkook into a sense of security by releasing calming pheromones, but it did not seem to soothe Jungkook at all. 

Jungkook held onto Namjoon’s hand that was still holding his knee, Jungkook held Namjoon's hand tightly, trying to ground himself.

Jungkook picked up the water bottle in front of him, taking little sips of water,  hoping to alleviate his throat. It felt like he had just swallowed a spoonful of sand. 

Jungkook tried to gather the strength to speak, he had to trust them, they cared, even he himself found caring about the three brothers, his mates.. 

“We were never safe, there is no outdoing them” Jungkook placed the bottle down, his fingers wanting to fidget with it. “It’s obvious I have been stalked way before I met you, so they must know you are my mates, they must have a first row seat to the spectacle.” 

He looked at each one of them looking into their eyes to see if they understood what he was trying to say, the gravity of the situation..

“They’ve already tried to expose my connection with Yoongi. What's to say that our bond won’t be the next to be exposed and written about in every single tabloid tomorrow morning or even today?

We are not safe, we never were.” Jungkook exhaled loudly, letting go of his hold of Namjoon’s hand.

Jungkook wished he could remove himself from this equation, he only seemed to bring chaos into other people’s lives.

“Would it be so bad if people knew?” Jungkook wasn’t sure if it was intended to be heard, but his eyes widened at what Taehyung had said.  “Would it?”

How could Taehyung think that when Jungkook hadn’t even uttered anything other than rejection towards their bond. Jungkook can’t see himself being put in a position like that, not only is he their mate , but they also are three of the most influential people in their country.

Jungkook doesn’t think he will be able to put himself in the spotlight due to his past, he sighed loudly looking at Taehyung. “You do realise you will be associated with the son of a murderer right?” 

Jungkook heard a sharp inhale by his side, he felt Jin putting his hand on his nape, caressing it lightly. “Why do you continue to talk so lowly of yourself? You are nothing to that bastard, and he should be nothing to you.” 

“You keep forgetting that we are your family, not him, he is nothing but a sperm donor to you.” Hobi, who had been quiet since they had sat down, spoke for the first time. “You are ours Jeon Jungkook, not that monster’s,  get it into that pretty thick head of yours.”

Jungkook swallowed heavily, nodding, his head was pounding, it felt so heavy. It was like exhaustion was holding onto Jungkook permanently, with no intention of letting go anytime soon.

“To us, all that matters is what you think Jungkook, we don’t care what the world thinks, to us the only thing that matters is you, and I’m sure my brothers will agree with me.” Namjoon spoke with a determined tone, Taehyung and Jin quietly nodded agreeing with Joon. 

Jungkook wasn’t sure he was ready to label anything he was feeling towards them, but he was sure that he wasn’t that closed to the idea of them being his mates. The door to his heart had not fully shut.

“We will keep an eye out for any possible news with our names and anything related to this whole situation, it might not be a solution, but we might not be left as clueless as we are right now.” 

Jungkook agreed with what Namjoon had said, it brought a little bit of assurance to him.

“So what are we going to do now?” Yoongi asked, looking at everyone as he spoke. “We can’t wait for the other shoe to drop.”

“We need to look through the new evidence and have a look at the previous evidence collected for the first case, we need to check if they missed out on anything.” Jungkook bit the inside of his cheek as he had finished speaking, unsure of his idea.

“I agree, we need to comb through every piece of evidence, retrace through everything from the previous case and see if anything was missed, but to do that we need to go to Busan. The files for the first case are there.”

Yoongi and Jungkook shared a glance at the mention of Busan, although it had been his idea to look at the previous evidence  and Hobi coming up with a logical plan, he had not expected the mention of Busan. 

Jungkook had not thought that far ahead, he wasn’t sure if he had any strength left in him to drag his ass all the way to Busan.

Jungkook and Yoongi had not gone back to Busan since they had moved to Seoul, they had no reason to go back to that tainted place.

Jungkook cleared his throat, feeling like he had just shoved rocks down his throat, stuck, unable to swallow them.  He gripped the edge of the table, his knuckles turning white, exhaling the breath that he had been holding since the mention of Busan.

“Okay, I’ll go.” It was a whisper, barely audible, but everyone in the room had heard him, suddenly an outburst of protests could be heard. Jungkook lifted his hand, shaking his head, to stop them from speaking over him.

“It will be too suspicious if Hobi were to drop his case and leave for Busan, Yoongi has the press on him and it will be hard for him to be unnoticeable..” Jungkook could see the bitter realisation and defeat on the faces of his family. “So neither one of you can come with me.”

“You guys are also in the public eye, and cannot simply leave your duties, and you are known across the country, it would be suspicious if you randomly popped up in Busan, for no reason..” Jungkook directed his gaze at his mates, who did not look too happy at what he had just said. 

“We can send anyone else, it doesn’t have to be you, you don’t have to put yourself in this position.” Jungkook shook his head at what Namjoon had said, sighing loudly, it’s not like he wanted to be involved in this situation, but how can he ignore the reality he’s stuck living in.

“We can’t trust anyone, so it has to be one of us, in this case me as I have no commitments, I have my police badge as an intern, and no one’s attention is on me other than the stalker’s so it’s not up to debate.” He glanced at his mates, who had been about to complain, choosing to stay quiet after his explanation, looking resigned. 

“I would feel more at peace if you took some of our bodyguards with you at least.” Jungkook nodded knowing there was no point in fighting a war that he would not win, it was easier to agree.

Jungkook knew that having bodyguards would not make any difference, it wouldn’t make Jungkook feel any safer. 

“I can come with you.” Everyone glanced at Taehyung who had been momentarily quiet, Jungkook stared at him with a questioning gaze, frowning at his idea.

“What do you mean?” Jungkook asked  as  Taehyung was staring at him. “I don’t have any commitments, especially with fashion week creeping in, I always tend to disappear from the media before it, so no one will question my absence.”

Jungkook directed a distrustful look towards Taehyung. “It’s true, he often stays out of the press, people often assume it’s because he’s working on perfectioning his creations, he just can’t be bothered to deal with the media, continuously questioning him about fashion week.” Jin had spoken backing up Taehyung.

Jungkook did not like how this conversation was turning out to be, he wasn’t sure he could handle Taehyung being with him.

“I still can’t be seen with you, it’s not a good idea.” Jungkook shook his head at Taehyung’s offer, it seemed like he was scrambling looking for reasons to reject his offer.. 

“I can always disguise myself?” Taehyung said hopeful, it was clear that Taehyung was going to be stubborn about it.

Jungkook sighed loudly, at this point, not even believing in his  own excuses at creating distance between himself and them. How much could he reject them? Had he not told himself that he would try at least? For them? They don’t deserve this.

Jungkook knew there was no credible reason for Taehyung to stay back.

“But..”Jungkook tried one more time at coming up with an excuse, but he stopped himself from even trying after seeing Yoongi shake his head, he didn’t have it in him to continue trying. 

There was no reason for Taehyung not to come, and he knew that Yoongi and Hobi would prefer it if he was there.

They also didn’t know how Jungkook would cope with being so far from his mates, and didn't know how the rejection sickness would creep in.

Defeated, he slumped  his body against the chair, closing his eyes, sighing loudly, being dramatic.“Okay”

It almost felt worth it after seeing Taehyung’s blinding smile, and the slight reassurance dancing across Namjoon’s and Jin’s eyes. 

“It’s decided then, we will be holding down the fort here, while Taehyung and Jungkook travel to gather the previous evidence held in Busan.” Everyone agreed reluctantly, knowing that this had been the best outcome of this situation. “You should depart before the sun rises in a few hours.” 

Everyone agreed quietly, no one daring to break the silence, basking in each other's comfort for the short time they had left together. 

Who knew when they would see each other again.

Notes:

It's been a while, when I had last posted a chapter I would have not thought it would take me over a year to post the next chapter.

Life has been shit, had to deal with my mum's post care after her surgery, I felt depressed for few months, I came out to my best friend, for her to be the most vile person just because I'm bisexual, I got inflammation in my eye again, I got covid for the first time, and so on. This past year has definitely been one to remember. I received so much support on my main twitter, spoke to amazing people, who supported me for who I am. I'm okay, still dealing with the pain of losing my best friend over my sexuality, but time will heal.

I'm hoping to be able to continue writing, my goal is still to finish this fic, not sure how many readers are still here, I'm sorry and I hope you tuned in for this chapter. I know it's a short chapter but it got the ball rolling.

let me know your thoughts on this chapter!!

Chapter 15: undefined journey

Notes:

When I initially posted the previous chapter I didn't really think it was going to take me this long to post the next chapter, it's short but I hope you do enjoy it.

The last few hours they had with each other had flown by, especially with the lingering tension hanging over their heads. 

Time felt dreadful.

Jungkook luckily didn’t have to go home to get a change of clothes as he already had a backpack with necessities in Yoongi’s studio. Being prepared in advance has never not benefitted Jungkook. 

Taehyung stepped out momentarily to gather some of his necessities and had come back promptly. 

Jungkook felt like he barely had any time to actually freak out about going back to Busan, he was not sure if he would be able to cope.

Jungkook hadn’t actually made much progress, he has always been somewhat stuck in his past, like his brain wasn’t able to let go of it. 

Sometimes Jungkook felt that he was still in that basement. 

Yoongi had been somewhat able to move past it, Jungkook always wondered  why hadn't he been able to?

Jungkook was continuously spiralling down a black hole, he was afraid that this time he was going to get swallowed by it, and there would be no coming back.

Jungkook learned to live in a world where everything around him was spinning and trying to throw him off  course. 

Jungkook worried that this time he would not be able to resurface, to him his mind was still stuck in that basement.

It’s like he never really  made it out, sometimes he has to pinch himself to feel like he is somewhere safe, and not dreaming about having escaped the basement.

—

Yoongi and Hobi found it hard to let go of Jungkook, seeing him depart from the little safety net they had worked so hard to build was terrifying.

It was always Jungkook sending them off, it had never been their turn to send him off into the unknown.

Whenever Yoongi left for his tours or Hobi went on trips related to work, it had already been hard to leave Jungkook behind. They always reassured themselves by at least leaving Jungkook into the safety of his own home, in their city, safe, and out of harm's way. 

They had never been in this position before where they had been the ones being left behind.

Not only was it the first time they were sending him off, but they were sending him into an unimaginable situation. 

Hobi and Yoongi wished they could go with him, but knew it was not possible, it would steer unwanted attention towards Jungkook. They had to act like everything was normal, as if Jungkook wasn’t stepping into a nightmare.

Jungkook was going to Busan where he would not be safe mentally on a good day; let alone during a time where there is a threat looming over his head.

They couldn’t guarantee his safety physically let alone mentally. 

All they could do was hope for the best as Jungkook set out for his journey with Taehyung. 

It brought some comfort knowing they were not the only ones being left behind, the couple felt like they could rely on Kim Namjoon and Kim Seokjin to somewhat relate to how they are feeling.

—

Jungkook sighed loudly an hour into their journey to Busan. He felt slightly hopeless, he was tired of not living at all trying to survive by making it till the end of the day. 

It wasn’t living.

It was a corpse making it by.

Jungkook could feel Taehyung glancing at him from time to time from the driver’s seat, making him feel like every move of his was being scrutinised.

Jungkook felt too stressed to even try to nap, and he couldn’t even look outside and pretend he was going somewhere pleasant. 

They were driving into the night surrounded by the darkness, silence hugging them, turning things more eerie than they already were. 

It felt like they were driving into doomsday.

“Are you alright?” Jungkook almost melted into his seat at  Taehyung’s deep voice.

“Mmhm” Jungkook hummed in response to Taehyung’s answer, he closed his eyes inhaling Taehyung’s pheromones. 

It was hard to admit, but Jungkook felt comfortable with Taehyung’s presence. 

Taehyung’s pheromones felt like Taehyung himself was embracing Jungkook into the warmth of his arms, it felt so comforting. 

Guilt was out of the door, allowing Jungkook to bask himself into the comfort he currently felt. Jungkook felt  he deserved it. 

Jungkook felt like he would be dying soon, so who cares about the guilt? There is no point in bathing in it.

Reminiscing in the past seemed pointless now that he was facing such a threat once again. 

It was like he had been shoved back into the past, he never really had freedom. 

Jungkook has always been confined in the shackles of his past.

His thoughts and feelings were too contradictory, it was frustrating. 

Jungkook felt that he was in a pit of hopelessness. His brain kept telling him that he needed to reject his mates, to put distance between them, but his heart was telling him otherwise.  

He also felt like what was the point of even trying when everything was about to go to hell anyway, but in a way that also motivated him to put everything to the side and run towards his mates instead.

—

Taehyung tried hard to stop staring at Jungkook, hard to pay attention to anything when Jungkook was around. 

It went against Taehyung’s instincts to ignore his mate in such proximity as well. 

It was now two hours into the drive, Taehyung tapped his fingers on the wheel humming to the song playing on the radio.

He glanced at Jungkook from time to time who had managed to fall asleep about thirty minutes ago.

Taehyung found himself glancing every few seconds because Jungkook seemed to be twitching in his sleep, his movements becoming more frequent; alerting Taehyung that something was wrong.

Taehyung sniffed around noticing saltiness permeating in the air, he looked towards Jungkook who had been sleeping facing him. 

Jungkook’s body was positioned towards Taehyung, seeking his mate involuntarily even in his sleep.

Taehyung looked at Jungkook’s face trying to make sense of the smell, when he noticed tears running down  Jungkook’s face.

Taehyung’s heart ached seeing Jungkook cry in his sleep, realising he had seen the younger sadness more than his happiness. 

It was such a contradiction to the general concept that people had about meeting their mates.  Taehyung had not expected such sadness and heartbreak accompanied with meeting his mate, he had expected it to be filled with joy and happiness. 

Not to say that he had any regrets meeting Jungkook, regardless of everything, he was glad to have met his mate, but it was definitely not what Taehyung expected.

Taehyung wished he could erase Jungkook’s pain, he would give anything to make him happy, but things were not as simple as that.

You could wish for things, but the likeliness of them becoming reality was null.

Taehyung brought the car to a stop at a rest-stop, hesitantly he reached his hand to touch Jungkook’s cheeks delicately wiping off his tears.

Jungkook instinctively nuzzled Taehyung's hand in his sleep, his judgement not clouding his instincts in his sleep, letting his wolf reach out to Taehyung, and act on his instincts instead of suppressing them. 

A tiny smile appeared on Taehyung’s face showing his contentment accompanied by a whisper“so beautiful”.

Taehyung wasn’t unaware that had Jungkook been somewhat conscious he would have stopped himself from acting on his needs. Taehyung found a little comfort in knowing that Jungkook’s wolf was not rejecting them.

Taehyung removed his hands from Jungkook’s face as he watched Jungkook stirred in his sleep. 

“Have we reached?” Jungkook mumbled in his sleep, he sat up rubbing his eyes. Taehyung smiled in anticipation of seeing Jungkook’s eyes again, it was like he was staring right into his soul.

It was a comfort knowing that Jungkook was there, even if his presence and reaction towards Taehyung showed otherwise.

Jungkook’s eyes were unable to conceal the truth.

Taehyung didn’t need Jungkook to speak when his doe eyes had a life of their own, they were so expressive.

“Not yet bun” The nickname had slipped out so naturally making Taehyung slightly wince not wanting to see a negative reaction on Jungkook’s face.

Jungkook hummed acknowledging Taehyung’s words, unreactive to the nickname as if Taehyung had been calling him so affectionately for years, with such a familiarity and yearning  that had no place in between them.

“I’ve stopped at a rest stop, do you need to go to the shops or the restroom?” Taehyung decided not to mention why he had actually stopped, not wanting Jungkook to feel embarrassed about Taehyung having seen him in such a vulnerable state.

There really hadn’t been a need to stop as they had been stocked with snacks and drinks,  Taehyung hoped that Jungkook wouldn’t really give much thought into his actions.

Jungkook shook his head at Taehyung’s question, his face morphing into resignation. “The sooner we get it out of the way, the sooner we can get back”

It was visible that Jungkook was dreading going back to Busan, Taehyung hoped that they both would be able to cope with the situation, and that they would be able to come out of it unscathed. 

Taehyung nodded,  he started the engine letting out a loud prolonged sigh as he started to drive back onto their planned route. “We got this”

Taehyung at this point was unsure if he was reassuring Jungkook or himself, he was afraid that if something were to happen to Jungkook he wouldn’t know how to help the omega. 

Hope is all they seemed to have.

Notes:

It's more of a filler chapter but I am going to finish this story eventually, I've written this chapter mostly at work here and there, it was definitely somewhat stressful writing at work trying not to be caught. I will complete this story, and I'm really sorry it's taking me this long. I wasn't sure if I should post this chapter as it's not as long as I wanted to it to be, but decided to anyway.

Chapter 16: How far can I run?

Summary:

Hi,
it's been a while, I hope you enjoy this chapter, let me know your thoughts!!

Jungkook was cracking his fingers absentmindedly,  his left leg bouncing as they drove past the sign saying “Welcome to Busan”. Jungkook felt cold sweat trickle down his nape, he gulped anxiously turning to look back at the sign.

“Leave, leave, leave, GET OUT” Jungkook’s mind kept screaming at him to turn around and go back to Seoul. 

To never step back in Busan. 

Alarms were blaring in his head, but he could do nothing but ignore the warnings that his brain was sending him.

Anxiety was bubbling up in his stomach, Jungkook reached out to Taehyung, grabbing his arm weakly. “Stop”

Jungkook knew that had he been in the right mindset he would have never reached out to touch Taehyung.

Taehyung didn’t stop to question Jungkook’s actions, he automatically pulled to the side of the road, and stopped the car.

Jungkook had barely waited for the car to stop as he scrambled to get out of the car, tripping on his legs, falling to the side of the road on his knee.

Taehyung rushed out of his seat running in front of the car to Jungkook’s side, gasping at the state that he found him. 

Jungkook was on the ground heaving, his hands digging into the hard concrete, stones digging into his skin.

Jungkook tried to hold onto that feeling, attempting to ground himself, holding onto the pain he was currently feeling.

Jungkook was grasping to hold onto anything to not slip further into a panic state, t hat would not help anyone.

Jungkook felt sick, it was almost like his body was rejecting Busan. His mind and body unable to cope with being anywhere near to what once had been his home. 

Jungkook’s body twisted as he continued to heave forcefully, eventually making himself puke. He thought making himself feel sick would have helped with getting rid of this sinking feeling, but it had done nothing but make him feel weaker, emptier. 

It was like Jungkook was becoming a shell of his past self.

Taehyung stood frozen by Jungkook’s side for what felt like forever, staring, unable to do anything to help. He had never been in such a position, his hyungs were better at comforting others.

The harsh wind had snapped Taehyung out of his frozen state and he dropped next to Jungkook. Taehyung had his hand on Jungkook’s  back making soothing circles to help him ground himself.

Taehyung looked at Jungkook’s complexity, he looked too pale for his liking.

Jungkook looked sickly.

Taehyung took off his jack and wrapped it around Jungkook who was shaking. 

“We can go back, we don’t have to do this, you don’t have to do this” Taehyung’s voice trembled , he felt like crying seeing Jungkook in his current state.

Jungkook shook his head, his body shaking as he sobbed. 

Taehyung sighed, knowing that Jungkook would continue to push himself through this.. There was no point in trying to convince him.

The best Taehyung can do is to support him through this in any way possible.

Taehyung knew that they were currently exposed on the open road, anything could happen, they couldn’t stay here.

“Do you think you can get up?”  Jungkook nodded and tried to stand up using his hands to stabilise himself, but his body flattered, unable to sustain its own weight.  

His legs shaking were not helpful,  making Jungkook almost face plant had it not been for Taehyung’s fast reflexes.

Taehyung had held Junkook’s waist, bringing him closer to his body, helping him support himself as he stood up, flushing Jungkook’s body with his as he brought Jungkook’s body closer to his.

Taehyung breathed in Jungkook’s scent. It was bitter, it was noticeable that the omega was extremely upset. 

Taehyung held Jungkook close to him as he manoeuvred his body and sat him on the passenger's seat.

Taehyung put on Jungkook's seat belt to give him more stability as he ran to the boot of the car, rummaging through their bags of food looking for a water bottle.

Once he found the water bottle he ran back to Jungkook and helped him drink tiny sips of water to help him rehydrate. 

“Would a mint help?” Taehyung asked softly, not wanting to startle Jungkook more than he was already. 

“Yes, please” Jungkook’s voice was hollow, it made Taehyung really look at him, his eyes were empty, it scared Taehyung.

It made him want to drive them back to Seoul and never talk about Busan, ever again, but Taehyung knew this was ot his choice to make, it was Jungkook’s.  If he wanted to carry on, there was nothing Taehyung could do but to follow in his steps.

Taehyung opened the glove compartment, rummaging through it and pulling out the mints container he always kept there. Taehyung took one  and popped it in Jungkook’s mouth; hoping the minty flavour would help ground Jungkook.

Once Taehyung deemed Jungkook’s condition good enough to move on he started the car and continued with the journey.

Taehyung understood that prolonging the situation was not going to help in any way as there were no plans of returning home till they had done what they came here to do.

It was best to get over it and be done with it, so that he could take Jungkook back to Seoul, far away from here.

Taehyung looked at his rearview mirror looking to see  if there was anything that seemed out of place. 

Seeing the empty road around them came with the relief of knowing no one suspicious following them, which was a worry that came whenever they had stopped. 

Taehyung glanced every few minutes to look at Jungkook who was curled up facing the window, wanting to reach out but didn’t know if he had the right to do so. 

The sky was brightening, as the night was coming to a close, they were losing the advantage they had of driving at night. 

Jungkook watched as they drove past the sea, feeling as uneasy as the waves he was looking at crashing against rocks violently.

Jungkook was using the coolness of the glass to keep himself grounded, his hands tightened in tiny fists, feeling the cuts in his hands. His breathing had stopped being shaky as he pushed his thoughts to the side.

Being emotional was not going to help them, he needed to do better, he was already endangering all of them. 

They were in this situation because of him, it was Jungkook’s fault.

Jungkook breathed in as he relaxed the muscles of his hands, uncurling his fingers. He pushed his feelings at the back of his mind as he sat up. 

Jungkook couldn’t afford to lose himself  in his emotions.

Jungkook could feel Taehyung’s gaze on him but decided to ignore it. Jungkook breathed in taking comfort in Taehyung’s scent; allowing himself to take this one thing.

Jungkook did not  allow himself to feel guilty over taking comfort from his mate, over seeking his mate for stability.

“It’s best if we go directly to the police station, there is no need to make unnecessary stops, the sooner we get this done, the sooner we can go back.” Jungkook titled his face to look at Taehyung, who just hummed in response to what Jungkook had said.

“Whatever happens, it won’t change anything for me Jungkook, it won’t change anything for Jin and Joon, you are our mate” Jungkook decided to ignore that statement to avoid his emotions pushing forward once again. 

Jungkook could not deal with the meaning of whatTaehyung had said.

Taehyung drove silently at the lack of response, but he scented the air to get a feel for Jungkook’s emotions, and the omega did not seem to be distressed about what he had said.

He would take it as a small win, attempting to ignore the fact that Jungkook was attempting to detach himself from his emotions.

The silence was broken when Jungkook’s phone buzzed.

During their  journey the contact with the others had been minimal to avoid any further distress. 

Jungkook unlocked his phone to a text from Hobi. “I have managed to make contact with the police station, they know you are coming. They won’t ask questions, and should be an easy in and out.”

Hobi’s message had really helped in making Jungkook feel more at ease, it had come at a good time.

After Jungkook locked his phone the car had come to a stop. .

Jungkook looked out the window and realised they were parked at the police station. Jungkook let out a shaky breath, knowing that there was no point dwelling in it.

It was best to rip it off like a bandaid.

No one could associate him with his younger self, he had piercings, and tattoos, his black hair was dyed an unnatural colour, Jungkook was sporting cherry hair. 

How would they know?

They would have to look really closely to really see through the image he had created of himself, to recognise Park Jeongguk. 

Jungkook unbuckled his belt and opened the door leaving the car, he looked to the side when he heard the driver's door close at the same time. 

Jungkook watched Taehyung get out at the same time as he had. “You don’t have to, you can stay in the car.”

Taehyung shook his head and walked around the car to go stand next to Jungkook. “I’m not letting you do this alone.”

Jungkook couldn’t stop himself from fisting his hands, he stopped himself from squeezing his hands  further when he felt Taehyung hold his hand and squeeze it lightly. “I’m here for you bun”

Jungkook could feel heat creep up his cheeks at the nickname. The omega coughed to cover up his awkwardness.  

Jungkook quickly opened the back passengers door to grab his backpack, he closed the door and gave Taehyung a thumbs up to let him know he was ready.

Jungkook wore his backpack under Taehyung’s sharp gaze, holding himself from squirming at the intensity of the stare.

“One moment.” Jungkook watched as Taehyung unscrewed a water bottle he was holding, Jungkook hadn’t even been aware that the alpha was holding it, had not taken any notice of it.

Taehyung came closer to Jungkook. “Can you please hold out your hands for me?” Taehyung whispered quietly, not sure what Jungkook’s response would be to his closeness.

Jungkook didn’t think to question Taehyung’s request and extended his arms showing Taehyung his palms.

Jungkook felt like he was doing this almost robotically, not putting much thought into his actions.

“Thank you Bun” Jungkook bit the inside of his  cheek, holding the scream he wanted to let out from the giddiness his omega felt at the nickname.

Jungkook breathed harshly when Taehyung held his hand and poured water over his palm. 

Taehyung softly passed his hands over Jungkook’s palms to get rid of the stones and the dirt, he repeated the same process with Jungkook’s other hand.

Once Taehyung was done, he threw the water bottle inside his car, and dried Jungkook’s hands with tissue. Taehyung peppered kisses over Jungkook’s tiny cuts and let go of his hands, before Jungkook distanced himself.

“All ready now.” By the time Taehyung had finished, Jungkook's cheeks were burning with heat, he knew that Taehyung must have noticed his blushing.

“Thank you.” Jungkook heard Taehyung lock his car and he took it as a sign to walk into the police station, Taehyung trailing behind him.

He could do this. 

Jungkook just hoped that the police station wouldn’t be busy, so he wouldn’t have to deal with a lot of people.

—

Jungkook entered the police station with a straight posture and squared shoulders, not giving anyone a chance to poke anywhere to attempt to take a hit at him. 

Jungkook approached the receptionist as he took out his badge from his pocket, showing it to the receptionist as he spoke. “Hello I’m Jeon Jungkook, I’m here on behalf of my colleague Jung Hoseok, he called to let the station know I was going to stop by to collect some files and evidence.” 

Taehyung observed Jungkook, it was like his demeanour had completely switched up. 

He had seen Jungkook at his lowest, but the person that Taehyung was witnessing currently was someone who held authority, someone who carried himself with confidence. 

It was like there were no cracks in this Jungkook, no opportunities to get under his skin. 

Seeing this side of Jungkook filled him with awe.

“Yes, of course, we were waiting, let me take you to the detective who can help you”  The receptionist walked out of the cubicle, and started working towards the far end of the station, with Jungkook and Taehyung following behind her.

Jungkook and Taehyung stood behind the receptionist who had stopped in front of a door with a plaque that said Detective Park.

The surname left a bitter taste in Jungkook’s mouth, making Jungkook step back walking into Taehyung when he had read it.

Jungkook felt Taehyung reach out and place his hands on Jungkook’s hips squeezing them tightly. 

Taehyung leaned in, his lips caressing Jungkook’s ear making him shiver. “I’m here, you are not alone.”

Jungkook would justify his reaction to the situation, nothing else.

Jungkook swallowed heavily, pushing down the vile that was threatening to rise. 

Jungkook placed his hand on Taehyung’s left hand and leaned back allowing himself to be embraced for a few seconds.

Allowing himself to be comforted by his alpha.

Jungkook put distance between them as soon as he saw the door open but whispered a quiet “Thank you”. To taehyung to show he was thankful for his presence. 

Jungkook focused his attention on the person who stepped out of the office as the door opened wider.

It couldn’t be, out of everyone, the one person who could recognise him in Busan was standing right across from him. 

Jungkook wanted to throw up as soon as he made eye contact with the blonde haired man. Jungkook felt sucked into his past as he stared at those dark brown eyes.

Jungkook snapped out of his thoughts after he heard the receptionist speak to the detective.“Jimin, your visitors are here”

It was almost like his brain had short-circuited putting the two together.

Park Jimin.

Jungkook couldn’t make it obvious, he couldn’t as much as his brain screamed to turn and run, to leave that police station, he knew he couldn’t.

Jungkook needed to face this head on, any reaction to this man would give up his identity, and with the way that Jimin was currently staring at him; it seemed like it wouldn’t take him long to figure out who Jungkook was.

Jimin stepped out into the hallway and extended his hand towards Jungkook without breaking eye contact. “Park Jimin, it is a pleasure to get  acquainted with you……”

Jungkook knew Jimin had a hunch, giving Jungkook the opportunity to introduce himself, to confirm where his thoughts were trailing.

Jungkook could tell that Jimin was holding himself back. 

Jungkook could read Jimin like the back of his hand.

But

No one knew Jeon Jungkook better than Park Jimin

Jungkook was an open book to Park Jimin.

Both versions of Jungkook were laid bare in front of Park Jimin, there was no hiding from him.

Notes:

Life has taken a drastic turn for me a lot has changed, I've had new beginnings, and many loses, but hopefully I am back for good.

Who do you think Park Jimin is to Jeon Jungkook? to his past self?

Let me know what you would like to see more of, and I'll see if I can fit it in, let me know your thoughts and opinions.

Sorry for the cliffhanger.

If you would like to talk my writing two is chocomlk_

From the river to the sea Palestine will be free 🍉 Ramadan Mubarak to those who are fasting, Eid is almost here!